% Text title : Ekalingamahatmyam % File name : ekalingamAhAtmyam.itx % Category : shiva, vAyupurANa % Location : doc\_shiva % Transliterated by : Ruma Dewan % Proofread by : Ruma Dewan % Description/comments : vAyupurANa % Latest update : August 18, 2025 % Send corrections to : sanskrit at cheerful dot c om % % This text is prepared by volunteers and is to be used for personal study % and research. The file is not to be copied or reposted for promotion of % any website or individuals or for commercial purpose without permission. % Please help to maintain respect for volunteer spirit. % \documentstyle[11pt,multicol,itrans]{article} #include=ijag.inc #endwordvowel=.h \portraitwide \parindent=100pt \let\usedvng=\Largedvng % for 1 column \pagenumbering{itrans} \def\engtitle#1{\hrule\medskip\centerline{\LARGE #1}} \def\itxtitle#1{\medskip\centerline{\LARGEdvng #1}\medskip\hrule} \def\endtitles{\medskip\obeyspaceslines} %% \begin{document} \engtitle{.. Ekalingamahatmyam ..}## \itxtitle{.. ekali~NgamAhAtmyam ..}##\endtitles ## ## 1. Prathamo'Adhyāyaḥ ##prathamo.adhyAyaH .## 2. Dvitīyo'Adhyāyaḥ ## dvitIyo.adhyAyaH .## 3. Tṛtīyo'Adhyāyaḥ ##tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH .## 4. Caturtho'Adhyāyaḥ ##chaturtho.adhyAyaH .## 5. Pañcamo'Adhyāyaḥ ##pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH .## 6. Ṣaṣṭho'Adhyāyaḥ ##ShaShTho.adhyAyaH .## 7. Ṣaptamo'Adhyāyaḥ ##saptamo.adhyAyaH .## 8. Aṣṭmo'Adhyāyaḥ ##aShTamo.adhyAyaH . kAmadhenuvaradAnam |## 9. Navamo'Adhyāyaḥ ##navamo.adhyAyaH . indravaradAnam |## 10. Daśamo'Adhyāyaḥ ##dashamo.adhyAyaH . tIrthayAtrAphalam |## 10.1 Daśamo'Adhyāyaḥ Pūrvārdha ##dashamo.adhyAyaH pUrvArdhaH ## 10.2 Daśamo'Adhyāyaḥ Uttarārdha ##dashamo.adhyAyaH uttarArdhaH ## 11. Ekādaśo'Adhyāyaḥ ##ekAdasho.adhyAyaH . rAShTrashyenAprAdurbhAvaH |## 12. Dvādaśo'Adhyāyaḥ ##dvAdasho.adhyAyaH . kalisvarUpavarNanam |## 13. Trayodaśo'Adhyāyaḥ ##trayodasho.adhyAyaH . lomashAshramavarNanam |## 14. Caturdaśo'Adhyāyaḥ ##chaturdasho.adhyAyaH . somanAthamAhAtmye mAhendrIvarNanam |## 15. Pañcadaśo'Adhyāyaḥ ##pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH . kShIreshvaramAhAtmyam |## 16. Ṣoḍaśo'Adhyāyaḥ ##ShoDasho.adhyAyaH . gautamamAhAtmyam |## 17. Saptadaśo'Adhyāyaḥ ##saptadasho.adhyAyaH . gautameshvaramAhAtmyam |## 18. Aṣṭādaśo'Adhyāyaḥ ##aShTAdasho.adhyAyaH . vAyunAradasaMvAdaH |## 19. Ekonaviṃśo'Adhyāyaḥ ##ekonaviMsho.adhyAyaH . bAShpamantrasAdhanam |## 20. Viṃśo'Adhyāyaḥ ##viMsho.adhyAyaH . bAShpAnvayam |## 21. Ekaviṃśo'Adhyāyaḥ ##ekaviMsho.adhyAyaH . bAShpAnvayam |## 22. Dvāviṃśo'Adhyāyaḥ ##dvAviMsho.adhyAyaH . bAShpAnvaye prAtaHkR^ityAdikathanam |## 23. Trayoviṃśo'Adhyāyaḥ ##trayoviMsho.adhyAyaH . mantrArAdhanakathanam |## 24. Caturviṃśo'Adhyāyaḥ ##chaturviMsho.adhyAyaH . bAShpAnvaye pa~nchavaktrapUjAkathanam |## 25. Pañcaviṃśo'Adhyāyaḥ ##pa~nchaviMsho.adhyAyaH . bAShpAnvaye pUjAkathanam |## 26. Ṣaḍviṃśo'Adhyāyaḥ ##ShaDviMsho.adhyAyaH . bAShpAnvayam |## 27. Ṣaptaviṃśo'Adhyāyaḥ ##saptaviMsho.adhyAyaH . shrInArAyaNaprAdurbhAvaH |## 28. Aṣṭāviṃśo'Adhyāyaḥ ##aShTAviMsho.adhyAyaH . tIrthakramavarNanam |## 29. Ekonatriṃśo'Adhyāyaḥ ##ekonatriMsho.adhyAyaH . rAShTrashyenApUjAvidhiH |## 30. Triṃśo'Adhyāyaḥ ##triMsho.adhyAyaH . gaNeshamantrakathanam |## 31. Ekatriṃśo'Adhyāyaḥ ##ekatriMsho.adhyAyaH . bAShpAnvayam |## 32. Dvātriṃśo'Adhyāyaḥ ##dvAtriMsho.adhyAyaH . yAtrAvidhimahotsavavarNanam |## ## \chapter{OM} || shrImadekali~Ngo jayati || || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || \section{atha ekali~NgamAhAtmyam |} (paurANikam) \section{atha prathamo.adhyAyaH |} ##1. Query is asked about why Pṛthvī ##pR^ithvI## is also known as Medinī ##medinI##, and the significance of these two names.## yasyodayAstasamaye suramukuTanighR^iShTacharaNakamalo.api | kurute.a~njaliM trinetraH sa jayati sUryo nidhirdhAmnAm || 1\-1|| jayati jagati j~nAnakarI taskaradurgaharI(haMsa)vAhanI | suvahA mokShasya kR^itau yA sA syAdviduShAmala~NkaraNam || 1\-2|| nArada uvAcha \- bhuvanatritayaM dR^iShTaM tvayA vAyo samantataH | teShAM yathA yathA vR^ittaM vistarAt kathitaM mama || 1\-3|| saptadvIpavatIM pR^ithvIM sashailavanakAnanAm | tvaduktAM shrutavAnasmi yatastvaM sarvatogatiH || 1\-4|| tvayA sarvaM jagadvyAptaM tvayi prANAH pratiShThitAH | tvatsR^iShTaM modate vishvaM tvadyuktamatha pAvanam || 1\-5|| sarvaj~nastvamato vAyo saMshayaM Chindhi me.anagha | kasmAt pR^ithvIti vikhyAtA medinIti kathaM smR^itA || 1\-6|| vAyuruvAcha \- kathayiShyAmyahaM brahman yathAdR^iShTaM yathAshrutam | atIndriyaj~nAnanidhe yanmAM tvaM paripR^ichChasi || 1\-7|| tathApi kathayAmyadya sarvalokahitAya vai | bhR^igugotrodbhavaH shreShThaH shaunako nAma vishrutaH || 1\-8|| tasyaiva vartamAne.atra yaj~ne dvAdashavArShike | tatrAgachChanmunigaNA AhUtA brahmavAdinaH || 1\-9|| tapaH kR^ishAH saMyamino gR^iNantaH paramavyayam | vasiShThaH kashyapo.atrishcha marIchirbhagavAn muniH || 1\-10|| gAlavo jamadagnishcha vishvAmitro.atha gautamaH | bhAradvAjo.a~NgirAshchaiva kR^iShNAdvaipAyanaH shukaH || 1\-11|| parAshara R^ichIkashcha durvAsA garga eva cha | uddAlakastathA ka~NkaH kachaH kaNvo.atha devalaH || 1\-12|| agastirlomasho raibhyo yAj~navalkyo bR^ihaspatiH | ushanAH pulahashchaiva pulastiH kapilastathA || 1\-13|| AsurirvAmadevashcha hArItAdyA maharShayaH | indrAdyAH sakalA devA yakShavidyAdharAdayaH || 1\-14|| tatrAgachChanmunigaNA AhUtAH shaunakena ha | AsaneShUpaviShTeShu satAM saMsadi te tadA || 1\-15|| sUtaM yogiShu mAnyaM cha shaunako vAkyamabravIt || 1\-16|| iti shrIvAyupurANe medapATIye shrImadekali~NgamAhAtmya prathamo.adhyAyaH . 1|| \section{atha dvitIyo.adhyAyaH |} ##2. Suta ##sUta## narrates the story of MadhuKaiṭabha ##madhukaiTabha## and how Vasundharā ##vasundharA## came to be known as Medinī ##medinI## and Pṛthvī ##pR^ithvI##.## shaunaka uvAcha \- aShTAdasha purANAni kathitAni tvayAnagha | itihAsAni sarvANi rAmasya charitaM mahat || 2\-1|| bhAratAnAM kathAshchitrA yathAvat parikIrtitAH | paurANiko bhavAn tAta varadAnAnna saMshayaH || 2\-2|| vAyoH purANamakhilaM tvayoktaM sUtanandana | jagattrayasya yadvR^ittaM kathitaM cha samAsataH || 2\-3|| kathaM pR^ithvIti vikhyAtA medinIti kathaM dvija | etadvistarato brUhi shrutaM yachcharitaM mahat || 2\-4|| sUta uvAcha \- purANametadvipulaM vAyunA parikIrtitam | tadahaM kathayiShyAmi yathAj~nAtaM yathAshrutam || 2\-5|| ekArNave purA bhUte jagatsthAvaraja~Ngame | tatra supto jagannAthaH sheShamAstIrya vIryavAn || 2\-6|| madhukaiTabhau mahAdaityau viShNukarNamalodbhavau* | (*draShTavya durgA saptashatI 1168) nAbhipa~NkajasaMsthau tau hantu brahmANamudyatau || 2\-7|| pitAmahastato dR^iShTvA duShTabhAvaM durAtmanoH | tuShTAva yoganidrAM tAM tayA mukto janArdanaH || 2\-8|| uttasthau bhagavAn viShNurbAhuyuddhamathAkarot | pa~nchavarShasahasrANi bahumAyAparo vibhuH || 2\-9|| tato vimohitau daityau mAyayA padmayoninA | uktavantau varo.asmatto vriyatAmiti keshavam || 2\-10 || shrIbhagavAnuvAcha \- bhavetAmadya me tuShTau mama vadhyAvubhAvapi | kimanyena vareNAtretAvadvivR^itaM mayA || 2\-11|| sUta uvAcha \- tAvUchaturhariM daityau mahAmAyAvimohitau | madhukaiTabhau durAtmAnau duHpradharShyau surairapi || 2\-12|| prItau svastava yuddhena shlAdhyastvaM mR^ityurAvayoH | AvAM jahi na yatrorvI salilena pariplutA || 2\-13|| sUta uvAcha \- tathetyuktvA bhagavatA sha~NkhachakragadAbhR^itA | kR^ittvA chakreNa vai Chinne jaghane shirasI tayoH || 2\-14|| tato vai medasAplAvya pUriteyaM vasundharA | medinIti cha vikhyAtA pR^ithvIsaMj~nAmataH shR^iNu || 2\-15|| pR^ithurvenyo.abhavadrAjA dhArmiko yaj~nakR^ichChuchiH | madhukaiTabhadehotthairmedo.asR^igbhistathA.asthibhiH || 2\-16|| pUritAmavanIM dR^iShTvA samAM chakre e pR^ithustadA | tasyA mahyAH svakaM rUpaM prAdushchake pR^ithuH purA || 2\-17|| dhenurUpaM samAsthAya varadetyabravInnR^ipam | dhenuruvAcha \- varadA.ahaM nR^ipashreShTha vR^iNIShvAvahito varam || 2\-18|| pR^ithuruvAcha \- yadi prasannA varade sasyaM dehi mamAtha vai | mama nAmnA sutA bhUtvA khyAtiM yAtuM tvamarhasi || 2\-19|| vAyuruvAcha \- evaM nArada tadvAkyaM medinI harShasaMyutA | tathetyuktvA nR^ipashreShThaM varadAnena toShitam || 2\-20|| antarddhAnaM yayau dhenuH pR^ithuH pR^ithvIM shashAsa ha | iti pR^ithvIti nAmneyaM medinIti babhUva ha || 2\-21|| kimanyat kathayAmyadya tadbhavAn vaktumarhasi || 2\-22|| iti shrIvAyupurANe medapATIye shrImadekali~NgamAhAtmye dvitIyo.adhyAyaH . 2|| \section{atha tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH |} ##3. Query is made about significance of the name of the place called Medapāṭa ##medapATa##. Suta ##sUta## narrates the story where Śaṅkara ##sha~Nkara## makes appearance in Dāruvana ##dAruvana## at behest of Pārvatī ##pArvatI## in order to cause cittabhraṃśa ##chittabhraMsha## of the wives of the Muni-s ##munayaH##. When the latter get infatuated with His appearance, the Muni-s ##munayaH##, realizing the cause, curse Śaṅkara ##sha~Nkara##.## shaunaka uvAcha \- jambudvIpasya mAhAtmyaM pramANaM kathitaM tvayA | yAni tIrthAni ye deshA yathAvat parikIrtitAH || 1|| a~Ngaba~Ngakali~NgAshcha shUrasenAshcha keralAH | mahArAShTrAstathAndhrAshcha kArNATA ku~NkuNAstathA || 3\-2|| mAgadhAshcha kurUShAshcha videhAH kai~NkaNAshcha ye | kaushalAH kuravashchaiva chaidyA draviDapuNDhrakAH || 3\-3|| kuntibhojaprabhR^itayaH sarve te parikIrtitAH | medapATaM kathaM proktaM tadbhavAn vaktumarhati || 3\-4|| sUta uvAcha \- jambudvIpasya madhye tu jAtaM dAruvanaM mahat | sadAphalaM sadApuShpaM kAntaM chaiva vanaM mahat || 3\-5|| vasanti tatra munayaH sadA saMyamamAsthitAH | gautamashcha bharadvAjo vishvAmitro.atha kashyapaH || 3\-6|| vashiShTho hya~NgirAstvatriH pulastishcha tapodhanAH | na tatra vAtadaNDaH syAnna shoShayati bhAskaraH || 3\-7|| kAmavarShI sadA megho na chAgnistatra bAdhate | sattvAnAM na virodho.asti maitrIM sattvAni bhejire || 3\-8|| munInAM niyamAn mattaH shR^iNuShvAvahito dvija | sadA triShavaNasnAtAH sadAshauchA dayAlavaH || 3\-9|| pa~nchayaj~naratA nityaM nityaM chAtithipUjakAH | pitR^idevamanuShyANAM sadA tR^iptikarA mune || 3\-10|| grIShme pa~nchAgnimadhyasthA varShAsu sthaNDileshayAH | ArdravAsAshcha hemante tapasyugre vyavasthitAH || 3\-11|| ekAshino nirAhArA dantakuTTAshmakuTTakAH | parNAshino.ambubhakShAshcha vAyubhakShAstapasvinaH || 3\-12|| tadvanaM munibhiH pUrNaM shushubhe munisattama | ekadA tadvanaM prApya(prAptaH) sha~NkaraH pArvatIyutaH || 3\-13|| bhAvitvAt pArvatI devI sha~NkaraM vAkyamabravIt | devyuvAcha \- tatte e shambho vanaM ramyaM munInAmiva mAnasam | R^iShipatnyaH prakAshante pAtivratyaM samAshritAH || 3\-14|| patibhaktiparA nityaM nityaM patiparAyaNAH | chittamAsAM yathA bhrashyettathA kAryaM tvayA vibho || 3\-15|| Ishvara uvAcha \- maivaM vadasva kalyANi brahmatejo mahattaram | shapeyurmAM mahAkopAdakR^ityaM kriyate katham || 3\-16|| devyuvAcha \- yadi kR^ityamakR^ityaM vA kriyatAM vachanAnmama | kathaM shapeyurmunayo bhavantaM vishvarUpiNam || 3\-17|| sUta uvAcha \- ityAdiShTo jagannAthaH kAmarUpa ivAbhavat | saMvinmayo hyaruNabhAnusahasrakAntiH pAshA~NkushapravarakArmukapa~nchabANAn | dhyeyastrilokavijayI svakarairdadhAnaH shrIsundaro maNivibhUShaNabhUShitA~NgaH || 3\-18|| vichachAra vane tasmin munInAM bhAvitAtmanAm | kushedhmAharaNe yAtAshchaikachittA babhUvire || 3\-19|| vR^iddhAstaruNyo mohena taddarshanaparAyaNAH | chittamAsAM samAdAya jagAmAdarshanaM vibhuH || 3\-20|| mumUrchChustA muhuH svasthA dadR^ishushcha disho dasha | etasminnantare brahman munayaste samAgatAH || 3\-21|| svapatnyo vidhurA dR^iShTAH prochuste cha parasparam | dhyAnena kAraNaM j~nAtvA sarve chaikamate sthitAH || 3\-22|| ashapan sha~NkaraM devaM krodhayuktAstapasvinaH | yasmAnmohayase shabhbho bhAryAchAritramAshritAH || 3\-23|| asmachChApAnmahIpR^iShThe tava li~Nga patiShyati | evaM shapto munigaNairgataH shambhuryathAgataH || 3\-24|| nAtivyagrA munigaNAstepuste paramaM tapaH | iti shrIvAyupurANe medapATIye shrImadekali~NgamAhAtmye tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH . 3|| \section{atha chaturtho.adhyAyaH |} ##4. Story of atrocities of Daitya Tāraka ##daitya tAraka## and events preceding birth of Kārtikeya ##kArtikeya##, including that of Liṅgapatana ##li~Ngapatana## that causes much distress to Her.## vAyuruvAcha \- atha tArakanAmA.abhUddaityaH paramakopanaH | luptAdhikArAstridashAsteneshaM sharaNaM gatAH || 4\-1|| tuShTuvuH saMyatA devAstaM devaM vR^iShabhadhvajam | putrArthaM daityanAshAya gauryA chaikAntamAsthitam || 4\-2|| bhittvA te samayaM devA autsukyAchcha samAgaman | pinAkI tAn sthirAn dR^iShTvA tyaktvA talpaM samutthitaH || 4\-3|| tato reto.apatattasya tadreto.agniragR^ihyata | pArAvatena rUpeNa jAhnavyAmutkShipan sa ha || 4\-4|| tato devI viretaskaM sha~NkaraM vIkShya chAmarAn | garbhahIneti matvA sA vyashapattAn divaukasaH || 4\-5|| yasmAdrahoShitaM shambhuM yAchitAro.atra bAlishAH | ahaM garbheNa hInA.atha kR^itA kAThinyamAshritaiH || 4\-6|| tasmAdapatyarahitA Arabhyeto bhaviShyatha | kAThinyAdachirAdurvyAM dR^iShattvaM prApsyathAmarAH || 4\-7|| yadIshvaro.api mAM tyaktvA bhavadantikamAgataH | ato munigaNaiH shapto li~NgabhraMsho bhaviShyati || 4\-8|| tadadya satyatAM yAtu mama shApAnna saMshayaH | sUta uvAcha \- tato hAhA kR^ite shabde devAnAM sarvato dishi | vAsudevo jagaddhAtrIM sAntvayan vAkyamabravIt || 4\-9|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha \- kopaM mAtaH saMharAshu tvadIyaH putro bhAvI jAhnavItIrasaMsthaH | senAnIste bhAvyasau shatruhantA gA~Ngeyo vai vahnibhUH ShaNmukho yaH || 4\-10|| iti shrIvAyupurANe medapATIye shrImadekali~NgamAhAtmye chaturtho.adhyAyaH . 4|| \section{atha pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH |} ##5. Devī ##devI## presets the events that would follow the appearance of Śaṅkara's Liṅga ##sha~Nkarali~Nga## in KaṇṭakākhyaDeśa ##kaNTakAkhyadesha## a.ka. Amarakaṇṭaka ##amarakaNTaka## on Pṛthvī ##pR^ithvI##, and thereafter sequentially in Pātāla ##pAtAla## and Medapāṭa ##medapATa##.## sUta uvAcha \- anunItA tadA brahman vAsudevena chaNDikA | tyaktvA shokaM sutaM labdhvA nArAyaNamuvAcha ha || 5\-1|| devyuvAcha \- nAnR^itaM vachanaM me.adya yathA bhavati mAriSha | tathA kAyaM mayA viShNo shApo hi duratikramaH || 5\-2|| medinI medasAM pUraiH pUrNA samprati vartate | mAndhAtushcheti nagarI shubhakaryantisundarI || 5\-3|| li~Nga patatu tatrAsya na chirAt sha~Nkarasya cha | deshe.asmin kaNTakAkhye tu tUlarAshAviva sphuTam || 5\-4|| bhUmiM bhittvA.atha tatrApi pAtAlaM tadgamiShyati | medapATe punardhenvA smR^itaM prAdurbhaviShyati || 5\-5|| pAShANatvaM surA yAntu li~NgasyAsya samIpataH | kuTilatvAdiyaM ga~NgA mama garbhApahAriNI || 5\-6|| kuTileti nadI tasmAttatsamIpe bhaviShyati | sarvatIrthAni saritaH sAgarAshcha divaukasaH || 5\-7|| munayo gaNagandharvA uragAshcha sahasrashaH | li~NgAbhyarNe bhaviShyanti shApAnugrahakAraNAt || 5\-8|| nArAyaNo.athaM bhavitA gaNDakyAM munipUjitaH | visheSheNa kalo prApte shAlagrAmAkhyatAM gataH || 5\-9|| yAdR^ishaM yasya devasya rUpamAyudhavAhanam | tAdR^ishIM dArShadIM mUrtiM prApya pUjyA bhaviShyatha || 5\-10|| ye mAnavA bhavanmUrtimarchayiShyanti sarvadA | shiShyebhyaH sahitA viprAH kShatravaishyAshcha bhaktitaH || 5\-11|| teShAM yathA yathAkAmaM pUrayadhvaM divaukasaH | kalau na dR^iShTiviShayaM devA yAsyantu karhichit || 5\-12|| tasmAnmAnavapUjAbhiH prItAH kAmAn prayachChatha | ahaM snehArchitaM li~Nga pariveShTya samantataH || 5\-13|| sthAsyAmi bhaktalokasya chaturvargaphalapradA | pAshA~NkushadhanurbANA sarvAbharaNabhUShitA || 5\-14|| raktavastraparIdhAnA sadA ShoDashavArShikI | aparAM mUrtimAsthAya vindhyavAseti vishrutA || 5\-15|| sarvakAmapradA devI kuTilAtIravAsinI | sUta uvAcha \- tathetyuktvA praNamyainAM devA jagmuryathAgatAH | sApi devI medapATe sthAnaM chakre.atisundaram || 5\-16|| shApasyAnugrahaM kR^itvA pratyevaM sA divaukasaH | vindhyavAsA.abhavaddevI bhuktimuktiphalapradA || 5\-17|| ityetat kathitaM brahman kimanyachChrotumarhasi || 5\-18|| iti shrIvAyupurANe medapATIye shrImadekali~NgamAhAtmye pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH . 5|| \section{atha ShaShTho.adhyAyaH |} ##6.1 Sūta ##sUta## and Vāyu ##vAyu## narrate the events following Liṅgapatana ##li~Ngapatana##, including birth of Śaṅkara ##sha~Nkara## as NīlaVṛṣabha ##nIlavR^iShabha## from the womb of Kāmadhenu ##kAmadhenu## and curse to Nandī ##nandI## by Devī ##devI## that He be born on Earth as King Bāṣpa ##bAShpa rAjA##. 6.2 Devī ##devI## ordains that Jayā ##jayA## and Vijayā ##vijayA## reside in Medapāṭa ##medapATa## as Rivers Varṇanāśā ##varNanAshA## and Gambhīrā ##gambhIrA## respectively; while Gaṅgā ##ga~NA## would be known there as Kuṭilā ##kuTilA##. Thereafter, the Devī ##devI## goes to the Mountain Peaks of Vindhyādri ##vindhyAdrishikhara## at the Nāgahrada Tīrtha ##nAgahrada tIrtha##.## shaunaka uvAcha \- vichitramidamAkhyAnaM tvayoktaM sUtanandana | tadahaM shrotumichChAmi vistarAdvaktumarhasi || 1|| kathaM tadapatalli~Nga sha~Nkarasya mahAtmanaH | kasmin deshe mahAbhAga kathyatAmanupUrvashaH || 6\-2|| sUta uvAcha \- tato.apatachCha~Nkarasya li~Nga tasya mahAtmanaH | brahmashApAnmunishreShTha kampayat sakalaM jagat || 6\-3|| chachAla vasudhA devI sashailavanakAnanA | sUryabimbamiva vyomno vajraM shakrakarAdiva || 6\-4|| ulkeva nabhasastUrNaM dhUmraketurivAparaH | vidyujjvAleva nabhaso merushR^i~Ngamiva chyutam || 6\-5|| brahmANDamiva kalpAnte yathA bhauma iva grahaH | chakitA vismitA dR^iShTvA kimetaditi Uchire || 6\-6|| devAsuramanuShyaishcha yakShavidyAdharoragaiH | bhramadvAtyAbhisaMyuktaiH patannakShatrasaMyutaiH || 6\-7|| disho.achalan vikampena prAchalanmakarAlayAH | patitaM tasya talli~Nga pAtAlamagamat kShaNAt || 6\-8|| patite sha~Nkaro devo vrIDApIDAsamanvitaH | golokamagamachChIghraM garbhavAsAya sa prabhuH || 6\-9|| tatra garbhagato ghenau sraShTA yo jagatAM prabhuH | kAmadhenustato jaj~ne nIlaM vR^iShabhasaMj~nakam || 6\-10|| lohito.atha suvarNena mukhe puchChe cha pANDuraH | shvetaM(taH) khuraviShANAbhyAM sa nIlo vR^iSha uchyate || 6\-11|| vAyuruvAcha \- atha shailAtmajA brahman shokavyAkulalochanA | nandinaM prathamaM bAShpaM sR^ijantI tamuvAcha ha || 6\-12|| yasmAdbAShpaM sR^ijAmyadya viyogAchCha~Nkarasya cha | pUrvadattAchcha me shApAdbAShpo rAjA bhaviShyasi || 6\-13|| kalau prApte dvijAgryANAM kule mahati pUjite | tava vaMshasya vichChittirna kadAchidbhaviShyati || 6\-14|| ArAdhya taM jagannAthaM tIrthe nAgahrade shubhe | rAjyaM shakra iva prApya tataH svargamavApsyasi || 6\-15|| tava vaMshyAH shanaishchAtha varNAshramavinindakaiH | saMsargAddharmarahitAH shrutyuktAchAragarhakAH || 6\-16|| shUdrA eva bhaviShyanti shUdrarUpaH kaliryataH | jayAM cha vijayAM prAha devI bAShpAkulA satI || 6\-17|| jaye tvaM varNanAshAchcha varNanAsA saridvarA | bhaviShyasi kalau prApte medapATe.aghanAshinI || 6\-18|| vijayAM chAshapaddevI krodhena kaluShAnanA | gAmbhIryarakShaNe tyakte gambhIrA tvaM nadI bhava || 6\-19|| mA kuruShvetyataH kopamityuvAcha saridvarA | tAM shashApAtiroSheNa kuTileti saridbhava || 6\-20|| ga~NgovAcha \- kimarthaM mAM shapasyadya sakhi sha~Nkaravallabhe | hitopadeshadAM devi shApAnmochaya sundari || 6\-21|| pArvatyuvAcha \- ekali~Ngasya purato vAruNyAM dishi nityashaH | pravAheNa pravartasva lokAnAM cha hitAya vai || 6\-22|| tatra tvaM trikuTAgendramadhye dhArAsvarUpiNI | niHsara svargasaMsiddhayai tvanmAhAtmyaM bhaviShyati || 6\-23|| tatrAvichChinnadhArA te dAnahomajapAdikam | kariShyatyakShayaM sarvaM shambhoH sAnnidhyadaM sadA || 6\-24|| tatraikali~NgasAmIpye kuTile te sahasrashaH | dhArAshcha sambhaviShyanti prAyasho guptabhAvataH || 6\-25|| kUpe vApyAM cha nadyAM cha sarasi nirjhare tathA | guptabhAvaM samAsAdya vartayiShyanti sarvataH || 6\-26|| tatra dhAreshvaraM tIrthaM tvannAmnA sambhaviShyati | tatra yo mAtR^ipitR^INAM tarpaNaM cha kariShyati || 6\-27|| tasya te pitarastuShTA dAsyanti putrapautrakAn | vaishAkhe tu visheSheNa pUrNimAyAM vidhAnataH || 6\-28|| yAsyantyamuktAH sanmuktiM gayApiNDapradAnataH | kiM bahUktena medinyAM ga~NgAsAgarasa~NgamAt || 6\-29|| vindante yAM gatiM lokAH sA gatistatra toyataH | bhUmaNDalamabhivyApya toyenAntaHpravartinI || 6\-30|| punIShva sarvatIrthAni rAhusparshe visheShataH | sUta uvAcha \- evaM sA svagaNAn shaptvA godhAmAruhya satvaram | sudhADhyakalashaM haste gR^ihItvA dvijasattama || 6\-31|| bhaktatrANaparA nityaM varamAlAM karadvaye | kR^itvA chAnyena hastena varaM dAtumihaiva sA || 6\-32|| sarvAla~NkArasaMyuktA sarvadevanamaskR^itA | raktAmbaradharA devI pArvatI sumahattapaH || 6\-33|| vindhyAdrishikhare ramye tIrthe nAgahrade shubhe | chachAra lokajananI lokAnAM hitakAmyayA || 6\-34|| ekali~Ngasya chAbhyarNe vidhinA na parechChayA || 6\-35|| iti shrIvAyupurANe medapATIye shrImadekali~NgamAhAtmye ShaShTho.adhyAyaH . 6|| \section{atha saptamo.adhyAyaH |} ##7.1 Devatā-s ##devatAH## eulogize Surabhi ##surabhi## (Kāmadhenu ##kAmadhenu##) with Nīlavṛṣa ##nIlavR^iSha## and request Her to rescue the Śaṅkara's Liṅga ##sha~Nkarali~Nga## to the stone i.e. Dārṣada ##dArShada## form - which would then be known as Ekaliṅga ##ekali~Nga##. 7.2 Kāmadhenu ##kAmadhenu## assures them that She will accomplish the process in Nāgahrada ##nAgahrada## in Medapāṭa ##medapATa## and that the Devatā-s ##devatAH## too should reach there in their stone i.e. Dārṣada ##dArShada## form.## shaunaka uvAcha \- tataH kimabhavatsUta ghenau jAte vR^iShe shive | vindhyAdrau vindhyavAsAyAM gatAyAM tadvadasva naH || 7\-1|| kautUhalamidaM sUta nAradAya mahAtmane | vAyunodIritaM yAdR^ik tAdR^ig no vada vistarAt || 7\-2|| sUta uvAcha \- kAmadhenvAM hare jAte sarve devAH savAsavAH | sagaNAH sahagandharvA R^iShibhiH pannagairyutAH || 7\-3|| tuShTuvustatra gatvA te surabhIM(bhiM) nIlasaMyutAm | praNamya shirasA dhenuM kAmadogdhrIM yashasvinIm || 7\-4|| tAmrakarNAM cha kapilAM pInoghnIM pIvarastanIm | dvitIyendusamAM lekhAM lalATe bibhratIM sadAm || 7\-5|| bAlenduneva sahitAM sandhyAM pApapraNAshinIm | sUta uvAcha \- devAH siddhA.atharShayastAM praNemurmAtarvishvaM pAhi pAhItyudIrya | rudrANAM vai vedamAtA vadanti sA no dhenuH sarvalokasya mAtA || 7\-6|| abdhau jAtAM manthane ratnahetoH prAhushchaike dakShaputrIti bhUyaH | droNodbhUtAM kechidanye vadanti shashvadbhUtAM tvAM pare j~nAnavantaH || 7\-7|| sUta uvAcha \- evaM devAn stUyamAnAn vilokya hR^iShTA vAkyaM vyAjahArAtha vidvan | dhenuruvAcha \- kiM vaH kAryaM karaNIyaM yadasti tanno devA vItasha~NkA vadantu || 7\-8|| nAhaM dogdhrI kevalaM pAyasAnAM sarvAn kAmAn dAtumichChAmi tuShTA | yo yaH kAmo yasya yasyAsti devAstaM taM kAmaM prArthayadhvaM sametAH || 7\-9|| sUta uvAcha \- evamukte tayA dhenvA mumuduste divaukasaH | praNamya tAM jadagdhAtrImUchire vachanaM tadA || 7\-10|| devA UchuH \- sha~NkarasyApi talli~Nga tIrthe chAmarakaNTake | munishApAjjaganmAtaH pAtAlamagamatkShaNAt || 7\-11|| nIlagrIvastvayi jAto nIlo vR^iSha iti shrutaH | ato mAtA cha rudrANAmasmAkaM tu pitAmahI || 7\-12|| li~Ngamuddhara kalyANa pAtAlAdbhuvaneshvari | bhuvastale tu talli~Nga sthitimApnoti sundari || 7\-13|| tathA kAryaM cha pArvatyA vachanAddArShadaM bhavet | shrutvaitadvachanaM dhenurvAkyaM tAn pratyabhAShata || 7\-14|| medo.asthipUritAM bhUmiM matvA daityavarasya ha | kR^iSha(sha) yA pAtitaM li~Nga pArvatyA.amarakaNTake || 7\-15|| pAtAlamagamatshIghramuddhariShye divaukasaH | gachChantvatha punardevA R^iShikinnarapannagAH || 7\-16|| pradesha kathayAmyadya sukumAraM cha pAvanam | medasAM pATa ityAsIddesho lokeShu vishrutaH || 7\-17|| medapATa iti khyAtaH komalastUlarAshivat | tatra gachChAmyahaM devAH sthAne nAgahrade shubhe || 7\-18|| bhavadbhistatra bhAvyaM vai dArShadImUrtibhiH saha | shApo bhavAnyAH satyo.astu mA vilambaM kR^ithAH surAH || 7\-19|| sUta uvAcha \- tato yayau kAmadudhA jayavAdyAdipUjitA | medapATamanuprApya tIrthe nAgahR^ide shubhe || 7\-20|| sarvatIrthamayaM brahman sarvadevamayaM shubham | nAnApuShpalatAkIrNaM munisiddhaniShevitam || 7\-21|| ki bahUktena sarveShTadAyi nityaM na saMshayaH | iti shrIvAyupurANe medapATIye shrImadekali~NgamAhAtmye saptamo.adhyAyaH . 7|| \section{athAShTamo.adhyAyaH . kAmadhenuvaradAnam} ##8.1 Vāyu ##vAyu## lists to Nārada ##nArada## about the DārṣadīMūrtiḥ ##dArShadImUrtiH## of the Devatā-s ##devatAH##; and reveals the names of the trees, mountains and rivers in which they melded into, in that region. Devī ##devI## then consents to abide near the Ekaliṅga ##ekali~Nga## that has been rescued from the Pātāla ##pAtAla## by Kāmadhenu ##kAmadhenu##. 8.2 Devatā-s ##devatAH## eulogize Śiva ##shiva## who is in Ekaliṅga ##ekali~Nga## form. EkaliṅgaŚiva ## ekali~Ngashiva## then blesses Kāmadhenu ##kAmadhenu## - who had in a way been His Mother, tells Her that She could roam freely on the Pṛthvī ##pR^ithvI## - especially in the Jambudvīpa ##jambudvIpa##. 8.3 Kāmadhenu ##kAmadhenu## then goes to Amarakaṇṭaka ##amarakaNTaka##, Om̐kāratīrtha ## oMkAratIrtha##, Mahākāla ##mahAkAla## in Ujjainī ##ujjainI##, Tryambaka ##tryambaka##, Somanātha ##somanAtha## etc., and after travelling around the Pṛthvī ##pR^ithvI## for seven times, She finally ascends to the Ākāśa ##AkAsha##.## nArada uvAcha \- sarvagastvaM sadA vAyo satataM pashya me.anagha | kiyanto devatAstatra dArShadIM mUrtimAshritAH || 8\-1|| teShAM parAkramaM chApi pR^ithaktvena vadasva me | vAyuruvAcha \- bhavAnyA vachanAdbrahman sarve pAShANatAM gatAH || 8\-2|| brahmA viShNurmaheshashcha shakro vaishravaNo yamaH | varuNo vAyuragnishcha grahAH sarve satArakAH || 8\-3|| siddhA gaNAshcha gandharvAH pishAchoragarAkShasAH | sAdhyAshcha munayaH sarve dArShadIM prApnuvaMstanum || 8\-4|| parvatAH parvateShvAsan meruprabhR^itayo.achalAH | pArijAtAdayo vR^ikShA vR^ikSheShu sthitimApnuyuH || 8\-5|| ga~NagAdyAH sAgarAdyAshcha vApIkUpasaritsu cha | sarvaM jagadidaM dR^ishyaM tatrAsIdyatra sha~NkaraH || 8\-6|| te.apyUchustAM tadA sarve sundarIM shivavallabhAm | tvadvAkyAdeva shrImAtaH sarve dArShattvamAshritAH || 8\-7|| tvamapyasmin pradeshe vai dArShadIM mUrtimAshritA | varadA bhava sarveShAM lokatrANahite.anaghe || 8\-8|| shrIdevyuvAcha \- sthAsyAmi vo yathAbhIShTamekali~Ngasya sannidhau | sUta uvAcha \- tatra gatvA tu sA dhenuH sarvadevasamanvitA | sasmAra sha~NkaraM devaM payaHprasravaNI tadA || 8\-9|| mAtR^isnehAdato brahman sha~Nkarasya mahAtmanaH | pAtAlAdutthitaM li~Ngamekali~Ngamiti shrutam || 8\-10|| tasya rUpaM pravakShyAmi bhajatAM sarvasiddhaye | jvaladvahnipratIkAshaM sUryakoTisamaprabham || 8\-11|| pAtAlAdeva niShkrAntaM divyaM ratnachayatviSham | baDavAyA mukhAdeva baDavAnalamutthitam || 8\-12|| vahadga~NgAmbhasaH srotaH shashA~NkakR^itashekharam | surabhIpayasA snAtamamR^iteneva si~nchitam || 8\-13|| gajacharmaparIdhAnaM mahAvR^iShabhavAhanam | bhasmAliptaM chalatsarpakuNDalA~NgadabhUShaNam || 8\-14|| pa~nchavaktraM chaturbAhumumayA sahitaM prabhum | shUlaM kapAlaM varadaM trinetramabhayapradam || 8\-15|| divyAmbarasragAlepadivyAbharaNabhUShitam | kastUryagarukarpUraku~NkumodakachandanaiH || 8\-16|| mR^igamadAdikairdivyairdivyabhUShaNavigraham | ratna siMhAsane divye vimAnAntargataM shivam || 8\-17|| shriyA cha parayA yuktaM sarvalokahite ratam | prekShya taM muditA devA jayapUrvaM praNamya cha || 8\-18|| puShpavR^iShTiM tadA chakrurvAditrANi tvavAdayan | mR^ida~NgapaNavAH sha~NkhA bherIdundubhiniHsvanAH || 8\-19|| jhallarIpaTahAdIni vAditrANi pradaghmire | sarito mArgavAhinyo disho nairmalyamAyayuH || 8\-20|| sukhasparshastathA vAto babhR^iva vimalaM nabhaH | shubhamAsIjjagatyasminnArvibhUte jagatpatau || 8\-21|| sUta uvAcha \- atha devA namaskR^itya sha~NkaraM lokasha~Nkaram | tuShTuvurvAgbhirarthyAbhirbR^ihaspatipurogamAH || 8\-22|| devA UchuH \- lokAnAM tvaM sR^iShTikartA maheshaH pAtA.amIShAM bhuvanAnAM hitAya | sarvasyAdistvaM na ko.api tvadAdi\- rIsho neshastvadR^ite.anyo.asti bhUyaH || 8\-23|| sthUlaH sUkShmo vyaktavyaktetarashcha dIrghatve.api tvaM gurutve vR^itto.asi | tvaM vai vandyo no tavaivAsti vandya ArAdhyastvaM na tvadArAdhanIyaH || 8\-24|| dhAtA vishvasyApi dhAtA na te.asti pAtA lokasyApi pAtA na te.abhUt | saMhartA tvaM saMharettvAM na kashchit sarvaj~nastvaM sarvadA sarvago.asi || 8\-25|| vidyAM vettha tvAM na vidyA vidanti dAtA tvaM vai naiva dAtA tavAsti | stutyo loke stutya evAsti no te pUjyo loke naiva pUjyastavAsti || 8\-26|| tvaM vai brahmA viShNurUpo.amarendra\- stvaM vai sUryastvaM cha somo nabhasvAn | pR^ithvI vyoma hyagnirUpaH prachetA bhUtAtmA tvaM vishvarUpastvameva || 8\-27|| etanmuktvA pAvanaM naiva kashchid\- bhojyaM bhoktA j~nAnavAn j~nAnamagryam | shAstA shAsyaM sR^iShTikartA cha sR^ijyaM havyaM hotA yaj~nayAjyastvamAhuH || 8\-28|| etad_hInaM vidyate naiva ki~nchid\- hInastvaM vA kenachinnaiva shambho | vidyApUrNastadgurNastAnapUrNaM (guNaiH stAdapUrNaH) sarvaM pashye(s)tvAM na pashyanti kechit || 8\-29|| vishvaM te.antastvaM na tasyAntarIsha tasyAdistvaM naiva ki~nchittavAdiH | AdhArastvaM na tvadAdhAratAsti vishvaM rUpaM naiva rUpaM tavAsti || 8\-30|| eko rudro na dvitIyastathA.a.ahuH pAtAle vA chAntarikShe cha nAke | vR^ikShe toye khe taDittoyadeShu kUpe vAtho sAgare hratsaritsu || 8\-31|| deshe deshe li~NgarUpeNa sarvaM guhApAthaH parvateShvATavIShu | kShetre sasye sarvavastusvarUpaM vishvaM dhatse sarvamUrte namaste || 8\-32|| sargAdau ye karmakArAdayo.api shilpA ye tvAM nityayuktA yajante | Asa~NkhyeyairAtmabhishchaiva sR^iShTA yajyA(yAH) putrA aurasA vishvamUrte || 8\-33|| tathA viprAn kShatriyAn vaishyashUdrAn anyAn sve sve karmaNi tvaM niyu(yo)jya | rAj~no nItyA pAlane yatprajAnAM chAturvarNyaM vedamArge niveshya || 8\-34|| ye ye bhaktyA tvAmupAsanta Isha neshaM pApA manyamAnAH kutarkaiH | te te svaiH svaiH karmabhiH puNyapApai\- rlipyante vai nAbhavatteShvabhedaH || 8\-35|| tvaM vai jyeShTho naiva jyeShThAstu te te vAchAmIshastvaM na te vAcha IshAH | kAvye kAvye tvaM kavirnaiva chAnyaH kaste vindyAdevamanyo(ntaM) mahimnaH || 8\-36|| duShTAn sarvAn saMharAshvekali~Nga puShpairbANaiH pa~nchakairAshu shambho | mlechChAn pApAn dharmamArgasya shatrUn baddhvA shIghraM nAgapAshena dUre || 8\-37|| kShiptvA sarvA devatAH saumyarUpa trAhi prItyA sevakAn vishvamUrte | saMsArAbdhau pAtitaM vishvamIkShya dhR^itvA haste chA~NkushaM tena pAhi || 8\-38|| sUta uvAcha \- evaM stutashchAmarairekali~NgaH prIto devAn vyAjahAreti vANIm | yasmAchChaptA haimavatyA bhavanto vastavyaM me sannidhAne bhavadbhiH || 8\-39|| shrImadekali~Nga uvAcha \- dArShadIM mUrtimAsthAya vastavyamakutobhayaiH | iha vAso.astu devAnAM matsamIpe samantataH || 8\-40|| kuTilAyAM cha vidhinA snAtvA indrasarasyatha | vR^iShaM pUrvaM samabhyarchya dvAradeshe vidhAnataH || 8\-41|| matpUjAnantaraM pUjyA yUyaM chAtra madAj~nayA | madAbR^ittitvamAyAtu madbhaktAnAM hitAya vai || 8\-42|| archayiShyanti bhaktyA ye mAnavA bhuvi matparAH | teShAM kAmAn prayachChadhvaM bhuktimuktyAdikAn bahUn || 8\-43|| gItainR^ityaistathA vAdyaidhUpagandhAnulepanaiH | dIpaishcha balinaivedyaiH sumanobhiH sugandhibhiH || 8\-44|| dadadhvaM teShu kAmAMshcha bhuktimuktyAdikAMstathA | sadA mUrtiShu vastavyaM nAnyaloShTeShu devatA(tAH) || 8\-45|| revAmR^ite gaNDakIM vA eSha vo.anugrahaH kR^itaH | sUta uvAcha \- tato.abravItsa tAM dhenumekali~Ngo jagatpatiH || 8\-46|| shrImadekali~Nga uvAcha \- yasmAtsmR^ito bhavatyA.ahaM pAtAlAdiha suvrate | tasmAdbhavasva rudrANAM mAtA tvaM vachanAnmama || 8\-47|| charasva jagatIM kR^itsnAM jambudvIpe visheShataH | na cha prApsyanti mAM lokA ekali~NgaM vidUrataH || 8\-48|| bahuli~Nga tu mAM dheno kuruShva vachanAnmama | avichChinnaprasUtistvaM varadAnAdbhaviShyasi || 8\-49|| iti tasyai varAn datvA mAtR^isnehAt stutiM vyadhAt | adhIsho.api parAnanda ekali~Ngo jagatpatiH || 8\-50|| tvaM dheno pAvanI satyaM snAnaM tvatpAdapAMshunA || 8\-51|| dugdhaM mUtraM gomayaM vai dhR^itaM cha dadhnA yuktaM pa~nchagavyaM vadanti | tvatsambhUtA dhenavo yA bhaveyuryaj~nAnAM tA agryama~NgaM pradhAnam || 8\-52|| sImAyAM tvaM shAsane brAhmaNAnAM mUrti prApyAla~NghanIyA bhavasva | kShetre grAme devadAye.atha sImni tvAmulla~Nghya brahmaghnAste bhavanti || 8\-53|| ye vai pApA gocharaM rodhayante te te yAnti tAmasA rauravaM vai | dhenugrAsaM yo dadAti dvijo vai bhaktyA nityaM prItaye kAmadheno | sa syAt satyaM sarvasampatpradAyI bhoktA bhogAn dhainavaM prApya lokam || 8\-54|| tR^iNamannajalaM yadyattatsarva svalpamapyuta | sa vidhUyeha pApAni pretyAnandasukhaM labhet || 8\-55|| avadhyA tvaM bhavasvAdya gachCha kAmagatiH sukham | sUta uvAcha \- evamuktA tato dhenustamApR^ichChya sureshvaram || 8\-56|| jagAma tvaritA devI tIrthaM chAmarakaNTakam | gatvA sA pUrvavidhinA smR^ito devo vR^iShadhvajaH (.asmaraddevaM vR^iShadhvajaM) || 8\-57|| uttasthau bhagavAn rudro amaresha iti prabhuH | kuNDamadhyAnmahAdevaH prAdurbhUto jagaddhitaM(taH) || 8\-58|| tasmin kuNDe narmadA cha jyotiShmatyatha sarvadA | shoNabhadra iti khyAto nado hiraNyagarbhajaH || 8\-59|| pratyakShatAM hitArthAya adyApi munisattama | vartante tatra chAnye.api dR^iShadrUpA divaukasaH || 8\-60|| tasmin tIrthe naraH snAtvA chaturvargAnavApnuyAt | tato yayau kAmadhenuryamo~NkAraM vidurbudhAH || 8\-61|| U.NkAre yo naraH snAtvA revAkapilasa~Ngame | pitR^In santarpya vidhinA shrAddhaM yaH kurute shuchiH || 8\-62|| namaskR^itya tatho~NkAraM brahmalokamavApnuyAt | vArANasyAM jale muktirujjayinyAM jale sthale || 8\-63|| ma~nchastho.api na ma~nchastha o~NkAre.amarakaNTake | shaunaka uvAcha \- oM~NkArAdatha sA dhenuH kva gatA sUtanandana || 8\-64|| shR^iNvanna me manastuShTimupayAti kutUhalAt | sUta uvAcha \- sa~NkShepAdvachmi te brahman kAmadhenuryathA yathA || 8\-65|| ##(Shloka/Line formatting and numbering from 66 to 69 in the source text, seems to require some editing)## chachAra pR^ithvImenAM saptakR^itvaH pradakShiNA(NAH) | tato.agamanmahAkAlamujjayinyAM cha pUrvavat | govarddhanaM tato gatvA godAvaryAstaTe shubhe || 8\-66|| tato.agachChatkapAleshaM rAmalakShmaNasaMyutam | sItayA sahitaM rAmaM godAvaryAstaTe punaH | tato brahmagiriM gatvA tryambakaM chAgamat punaH || 8\-67|| somanAthaM cha saurAShTra sarasvatyAstaTe punaH || 8\-69|| kAmadhenustamAmantrya yayau dvAravatIM punaH | tato.agachChat sarasvatyAM rudraM draShTuM mahAmate | arbudaM cha tato gatvA shAraNeshvarameva cha || 8\-68|| tato jagAma kedAraM smartukAmA pinAkinam | ga~NagAkUladvayaM tIrtvA prayAgamagamat kShaNAt || 8\-70|| dR^iShTvA cha mAdhavaM devaM vArANasyAM yayau punaH | vishvanAthaM tato dR^iShTvA koTili~NgAni tatra sA || 8\-71|| yA purI bhUmisaMsthA.api trishUlastheti gadyate | yasyAM tu jantavaH prANAMstyaktvA mokShaM vrajanti hi || 8\-72|| anantAnyeva li~NgAni tato.adarshat(pashyat) sahasrashaH | bAhulyAnnaiva kathyante sa~NkShipya kathitaM mayA || 8\-73|| evaM sA kAmadhenushcha chachAra pR^ithivImimAm | saptakR^itvo bhagavatI tamApR^ichChaya khamudyayau || 8\-74|| iti samyak kAmadhenoshcharitraM kIrtayettu yaH | shR^iNuyAdvA prayatnena sarvAniShTAnavApnuyAt || 8\-75|| iti shrIvAyupurANe medapATIye shrImadekali~NagamAhAtmye kAmadhenuvaradAno(naM)nAmAShTamo.adhyAyaH . 8|| \section{atha navamo.adhyAyaH . indravaradAnam |} ##9.1 Śiva ##shiva## tells Devatā-s ##devatAH## that they should especially stay in Medapāṭa ##medapATa## and in general anywhere in Jambudvīpa ##jambudvIpa##. 9.2 Vāyu ##vAyu## mentions that despite being Ekaliṅga ##ekali~Nga##, Śiva ##shiva## manifested as Bahuliṅga ##bahuli~Nga## due to His Benevolence towards mankind - being established in SataYuga ##satayuga## by Indra, TretāYuga ##tretAyuga## by Nandinī Dhenu ##nandinI dhenu##, in DvāparaYuga ##dvAparayuga## by Takṣaka ##takShaka## and in KaliYuga ##kaliyuga## by the duo Bāṣpa-Hārīta ##bAShpa\-hArIta##. 9.3 Story of Vṛtrāsura ##vR^itrAsura## (that happened during SataYuga ##satayuga## including the NārāyaṇaStutiḥ ##nArAyaNastutiH## by Devatās ##devatAH## eulogizing His Daśāvatāra-s ##dashAvatArAH## is given in this chapter. Indra ##indra## worships VindhyavāsāDevī ##vindhyavAsA##; and as also advised by Bṛhaspati ##bR^ihaspati##, worships Ekaliṅga ##ekali~Nga##. Ekaliṅga Śiva ##ekali~Nga shiva## Blesses Indrasaras ##indrasaras## - the lake created by Indra ##indra## during that process.## sUta uvAcha \- tasyAM dhenau gatAyAM cha golokaM sha~NkaraH prabhuH | devastAn sthApayAmAsa mUrtibhiH svasamIpataH || 9\-1|| Ishvara uvAcha \- bhavadbhiriha vastavyaM medapATe visheShataH | jambUdvIpe.atha vai devA yatra yasya ruchirbhavet || 9\-2|| grAme grAme tathA.araNye pattane kheTapalliShu | parvateShu cha durgeShu matsamIpe visheShataH || 9\-3|| iti shrutvA vachastasya praNamyAtha trilochanam | tadvisR^iShTAstathetyuktvA te.api devAH khamudyayuH || 9\-4|| vAyuruvAcha \- evaM sa ekali~Ngo.api bahuli~Ngo.abhavadvibhuH | lokAnAM kR^ipayA brahman bhaktAnAM varado haraH || 9\-5|| ArAdhitaH kR^itayuge shakreNeha mahAtmanA | nandinyA cha tathA dhenvA tretAyAM pArvatIpatiH || 9\-6|| dvApare takShakeNeha bAShpahArItayoH kalau | shrutvavaitachChaunako vAkyaM sUtamAha savismayaH || 9\-7|| vistareNedamAkhyAnamanupUrvaM vadasva naH | sUta uvAcha \- vAyunA kathitaM brahman nAradAya mahAtmane | tasmAjj~nAtaM mayA pUrvaM mayoktaM shR^iNu shaunaka | tvaShTA prajApatishchAsIddevashreShTho mahAtapAH || 9\-9|| sa putraM vai trishirasamindradruhamathAsR^ijat | tasyAshayamanu j~nAtvA shakro balaniShUdanaH || 9\-10|| vajraM mumocha putrAya tvaShTustrishirase ruShA | tena vajraprahAreNa ChinnamUrddhA.abhavat kShaNAt || 9\-11|| hate tasmin pitA tasya putramanyamajIjanat | indrashatro vivarddhasva sadaiva mama tejasA || 9\-12|| evamukto.ata(bha)vatputro vR^itro nAmeti vishrutaH | vR^iddhistasya mahAtyAsIchChakraM jetuM prachakrame || 9\-13|| sa gatvA tarasA nAkaM shakraM jitvA.amarAnvitam | indro.abhUdatha vR^itro.asau kampayanniva medinIm || 9\-14|| kR^itashchAnyatamaH sUryaH somo.anyA vahnireva cha | svAhAkAravaShaTkArai rahitaM bhUmimaNDalam || 9\-15|| disho naiva vikAshante viparItaM tadA jagat | atha devAshcha munayo guhyakinnarayakShakAH || 9\-16|| sAdhyAH sagaNagandharvA bR^ihaspatipurogamAH | jagmurnArAyaNaM devaM praNipatyopatasthire || 9\-17|| devA UchuH \- matsyaH kUrmo vAmanastvaM nR^isiMho rAmo viShNuH shUkaro bhArgavashcha | dattAtreyo buddharUpo.atha bhAvI kalkirUpaH pAlayAmAsa vishvam || 9\-18|| bhUmerbhAraM tvadR^ite kaH samartho voDhuM daityAn hantumanyo na chAsti | mAtsyaM rUpaM yo vidhAyArNavAmbha\- stUrNaM bhittvA sarvavidyAmayatvam || 9\-19|| nAvaM kR^itvA tatra vishvaM nidhAya vedAn yo vai brahmaNe tAn dadau hi | kUrmo bhUtvA svasya pR^iShThe nidhAya kShoNIM nyasya tatra chainaM shirassu || 9\-20|| vishvaM dadhre vishvakartA ya ekaH kaste pAraM j~nAtumanyaH samarthaH | kR^itvA rUpaM shUkaraM yo mahAtmA magnAM pR^ithvIM helayochchaishchachAra || 9\-21|| saiMhI mUrtiH kashipu yo hiraNya\- pUrvaM dadre pANijairvakShasIha | ajo jAto vAmano vAmanaH san hrasvAddhrasvaM yo vidhAyAchCharUpam || 9\-22|| dhAtA.adityAM putratAM prApyamAnaH pAtAle vairochanaM chachChalena | rAmeNa triHsaptakR^itvo ruShA tu hantuM kShatraM haihayaM vai vijitya || 9\-23|| hradaM kR^itvA.asR^igbhirAshu svakIyAn yo vai pitR^Inatarpayat rAmakUpe | dashagrIvaM yo nihatyAjibhUmau rAmau bhUtvA lakShmaNenAnuyuktaH || 9\-24|| badhvA setuM vAnaraiH sAgare.api paulastyaM yo vai maithilImAninAya | devakyAM yaH putratAmeti bhUyaH kaMsaM jitvA bhUmibhArasya hartA || 9\-25|| hatvA chaidyAnnArakAdIMshcha sarvAn indre rAjyaM kalpayAmAsa nAke | yogaM yo(.a)gA(d)yo budhasyaiva rUpo nirvyApAro vishvakR^idvishvarUpaH || 9\-26|| dhyAnaM chakre yogamAlAM gR^ihItvA yogidhyeyo nAsti pUjyo.asya kashchit | smartuM vedAnatriputro bhavAMshcha dattAtreyo vishvayoneH sakAshAt || 9\-27|| hR^itAn matvA mAyayA vipraputrAn bhUyo.adAdvai brAhmaNebhyo mahAtmA | yo vedAnAM bahumArgaM vyadhatta pArAsharyo vishvamukhyasya hetoH || 9\-28|| vistAratvaM yashchakArAtha vede saMsArAbdhau pAtitaM vishvamIkShya | evaM vishvaM yo bibharti svarUpai\- rAsa~Nkhyeyaistasya sa~NkhyAM na vidmaH || 9\-29|| trAhi\-trAhi trAtumekaH samastAn devAn vR^itrAlluptasarvAdhikArAn | sUta uvAcha \- iti tebhyaH stutIH shrutvA viShNustAnabravIttataH | surA vaH sarvadA kAryaM kAryaM cha hitamichChatAm || 9\-30|| gantavyaM tatra yuShmAbhiryatrAsau vartate.asuraH | sandhiH kAryo.atha tenaiva yathA vakti tathA tathA || 9\-31|| sAhAyyaM vaH kariShyAmi samayaH pratipAlyatAm | Chalena hanyatAM devA tvaShTrA.asau balavAn kR^itaH || 9\-32|| iti shrutvA tato devA vAsudevasya tadvachaH | praNamya taM tathetyuktvA tu sandhimanantaram || 9\-33|| gatvA tasya samIpaM tu munibhiH sahitAH surAH | abruvaMstaM madonmattaM sAntvapUrvamidaM vachaH || 9\-34|| devA UchuH \- tvayA vashIkR^itaM sarvaM jagatsthAvaraja~Ngamam | nirjitAstu tathA devA niHsattvAste tvadojasA || 9\-35|| sakhyaM kartumihechChanti tvayA sAkaM balIyasA | ato bhavAn vacho.asmAkamanumantumihArhasi || 9\-36|| vR^itra uvAcha \- kiM tejasAM bhavetsakhyaM taijasAshcheha devatAH | mayA hR^itaM bhavadrAjyaM tena yUyaM samatsarAH || 9\-37|| mayoktenaiva vidhinA sakhyaM vo yadi rochate | tadA kAryaM mayA sAkaM bhavadbhiH kR^itanishchayaiH || 9\-38|| mahAstreNa na shastreNa na kAShThena na chAshmanA | na divA na cha vA rAtrau shuShkenArdreNa muShTinA || 9\-39|| avadhyo.ahaM cha bhavitA yuShmAkaM cha sadA.amarAH | tadA sakhyaM bhavatvadya sahAsmAkaM suraiH punaH || 9\-40|| sUta uvAcha \- evamastviti te tasya vachaH svIkR^itya pUrvavat | sakhyaM chakrustato devAH saha divyairmaharShibhiH || 9\-41|| tayorjAti tadA sakhye vR^itravAsavayordivi | shashAsa bhuvanaM daityo nAtivishvastamAnasaH || 9\-42|| athaikasminnavasare tatra sa tridashaiH saha | sandhyAM smartuM jalanidhau vivesha paravIrahA || 9\-43|| vAsavo.avasaraM j~nAtvA hantukAmashChalena tam | phenaM dR^iShTvAdrikUTAbhaM smaran viShNorvaraM hR^idi || 9\-44|| naitachChastraM na shuShkaM hi nArdramashma na dAru vA | na dinaM na cha rAtrishcha hantavyo.ayaM mayA.adhunA || 9\-45|| vAsudevamanusmR^itya phenamAdAya satvaram | mumochAsuranAthAya chakravajrAnvitaM ruShA || 9\-46|| vaiShNavena prabhAveNa bhinno bhUmiM papAta ha | nihate dAnavAstatra sheShAH pAtAlamAyayuH || 9\-47|| vAyuruvAcha \- evaM hatvA ripuM brahman vAsavo brahmahatyayA | parAbhUtajvaro.abhUt sa vR^itrahantu(ntA) nihatya tam || 9\-48|| ChadmanA nihatastena vR^itraH svAmitvamAsthitaH | iti sa~nchintya manasA bR^ihaspatimuvAcha ha || 9\-49|| indra uvAcha \- vAchaspate jvaro me.adya brahmahatyAsamudbhavaH | kiM karomi kva gachChAmi shAdhi tvaM mAM bR^ihaspate || 9\-50|| bR^ihaspatiruvAcha \- pR^ithivyAM bhArate kShetra medapATe.ativishrute | kuTilAyAstaTe ramye sarvatIrthamaye shubhe || 9\-51|| kalpavR^ikShavanAntasthe ratnamaNDapamadhyage | devadAnavagandharvayakShakinnarasevite || 9\-52|| tatraikali~Ngadevo.asti tamArAdhaya satvaram | vindhyAdrivAsinIM devIM pUrvammArAdhya bhaktitaH || 9\-53|| tatastuShTe jagannAthe hatyAyA na bhayaM tava | ityuktaH sa jagAmAshu tIrthaM nAgahradaM mune || 9\-54|| tatra gatvA.atha tAM dR^iShTvA vindhyavAsAmathAmbikAm | sauvarNAmbujamadhyasthAM trinetrAM cha taDitprabhAm || 9\-55|| sha~NkhachakravarAbhItIrdadhatIM mukuTojjvalAm | sarvAbharaNasaMyuktAM divyavastrapariShkR^itAm || 9\-56|| pa~nchAnanasya pArshvasthAM hasatsakhIbhirAvR^itAm | praNamyatAM cha tuShTAva shakraH sUnR^itayA girA || 9\-57|| indra uvAcha \- devi shrIstvaM shAradA siddhirUpA buddhismR^itirj~nAnabhUtA tvameva | jAyA kIrtiH sukhadA mokShadA cha dhAtrI pR^ithvI dyaustathA chAntarikSham || 9\-58|| praj~nA medhA pArvatI kAlarAtri\- rnishAnidrAsaumyarUpA.apyarUpA | lajjA mUrtirdivyarUpAbhayA cha prItiH shAntistuShTidA cha kShudhA cha || 9\-59|| svAhA svadhAlaMvaShaDyoganidrA kAntirmohA pApanAshA tathAsi | kalA kAShThA.anantarUpA cha tR^iptA dayArUpA brahmayuktA tR^iShA cha || 9\-60|| asmin vai te(.a)dR^ishyarUpaM tathA.anyad dR^ishyaM rUpaM vidyate devi yachcha | sarvaM te vai rUpamAhurmunIndrA\- stvayA hInaM nAsti nAstyadya ki~nchit || 9\-61|| hate shumbhe mAhiShe vai nishumbhe tvayA daityAH koTisho nirjitAshcha | sUta uvAcha \- evaM stutAtha shakreNa vindhyavAsA mahAmune | prItA tamabravIdindraM varadAsmIti taM vR^iNu || 9\-62|| indra uvAcha \- yadi tuShTAsi me devi brahmahatyA na bAdhate | tathA kAryaM tvayA mAtarupAyaM taM vadasva me || 9\-63|| devyuvAcha \- ekali~NgaM mayA sArdhamArAdhaya shatakrato | tuShTe.asmin sakalaM vishvaM tuShTaM syAchcha mayA samam || 9\-64|| tapaH kR^itvA mahAshAntamekali~Ngasya sannidhau | vidhUtapApo bhavitA (bhUtvA vai) punaH shakratvamApsyasi || 9\-65|| sUta uvAcha \- tathetyuktvA tu devendrastapasyugre vyavasthitaH | ekali~Ngasya purataH pUrvasyAM dishi vR^itrahA || 9\-66|| kR^itvA parNakuTIM ramyAM sarastatra nikhanya cha | vajreNa sitadhAreNa svakIyena mahAtmanA || 9\-67|| shivaM dhyAyan shivAM tadvattatra saMsmR^itya vAsavaH | tapasA toShayitvA tamekali~Nga tadA mune || 9\-68|| prArthayAmAsa viprendra lokAnAM hitakAmyayA | etatsarasi yo martyaH snAnasandhyAdikaM tapaH || 9\-69|| kariShyatIha devesha tasyAshu varado bhava | itIndrasya vachaH shrutvA prahasyovAcha sha~NkaraH || 9\-70|| shrImadekali~Nga uvAcha \- tava nAmnA sarashchedaM khyAtimeShyati vAsava | asmin sarasi yaH snAtvA sarvatIrthaphalapradam || 9\-71|| yatki~nchitkriyate puNyaM tadakShayaphalaM bhavet | sUta uvAcha \- iti shrutvA.atha devendraH stutvA natvA praharShataH || 9\-72|| sa vidhUyeha pApAni punaH svargaM jagAma ha | iti te kathitaM brahman sarvapApapraNAshanam | yatpR^iShTaM cha tvayA sarvamanyachChrotuM kimarhasi || 9\-73|| iti shrIvAyupurANe medapATIye shrImadekali~NgamAhAtmye indravaradAnaM nAma navamo.adhyAyaH . 9|| \section{atha dashamo.adhyAyaH . tIrthayAtrAphalam |} \section{10\.1 atha dashamo.adhyAyaH \- pUrvArddhaH |} ##10.1.1 Story of the Nandinī Dhenu ##nandinI dhenu## (that happened during TretāYuga ##tretAyuga##), is given in this chapter. Nandinī Dhenu ##nandinI dhenu##, who belongs to Rṣi Vasiṣṭha ##R^iShi vasiShTha## received Blessings from Ekaliṅga Śiva ##ekali~Nga shiva## and Devī ##devI## and defies the army of Rṣi Viśvāmitra ##R^iShi vishvAmitra## and is able to return to Her rightful owner. 10.1.2 Further, the Story of Takṣaka Nāga ##takShaka nAga## (that happened during DvāparaYuga ##dvAparayuga##), is given in this chapter. Takṣaka Nāga ##takShaka nAga##, dreading the SarpaSattra ##sarpasattra## from Pāṇḍava King Janamejaya ##pANDava rAjA janamejaya##, did Trikāla Ārādhanā ##trikAla ArAdhanA## of Śiva ##shiva## in a Kuṇḍa ##kuNDa## that he dug up in Kuṭilā ##kuTilA##. Śiva ##shiva## grants him the boon of ŚivaSānnidhya ##shivasAnnidhya##, and the Kuṇḍa ##kuNDa## cam to be known a NāgaHrada Kuṇḍa ##nAgahrada kuNDa##. 10.1.3 Caṇḍa ##chaNDa## and Nandī ##nandI##, who had previously been cursed by The Devī ##devI## towards a human birth, traversed around in KaliYuga ##kaliyuga## on the Pṛthvī ##pR^ithvI## as Hārīta Muni##hArIta muni## and Bāṣpa Rājā ##bAShpa rAjA##. They spent their time in worshipping Maheśvara ##maheshvara## and Devī Vindhyavāsā ##devI vindhyavAsA##. She Granted a Boon to Hārīta Muni##hArIta muni## that his speech will be a mix of Gadya-Padya ##gadya\-padya## (i.e. Prose-Poetry) and advised him to thus eulogize Śiva ##shiva##. The Hārītakṛta ŚivaStavaḥ ##hArItakR^ita shivastavaH## thus has initial 6 Padya ##padya## (Stanzas / Verses) and latter part is a long Lalita Gadya ##lalita gadya## (Lyrical Prose).## vAyuruvAcha \- tretAyAM nandinI dhenurvashiShThasya mahAtmanaH | ArarAdhaikali~NgaM sA vishvAmitrakR^ittAdbhayAt || 10 pU\-1|| nArada uvAcha \- vishvAmitrAt kathaM bhItA nandinI sA prabha~njana | etadvistarato brUhi vichitrANi hi bhAShase || 10 pU\-2|| vAyuruvAcha \- purA tretAyuge brahman vashiShTho bhagavAnR^iShiH | tapashchachAra sumahadarundhatyA sahaiva saH || 10 pU\-3|| tasya sA nandinI dhenuH kAmadhenurivAparA | ekAntArAdhitA dhenuH sarvakAmadudhA kila || 10 pU\-4|| kAmadogdhrItvamasyAstu vishvAmitro nR^ipAtmajaH | shrutvA dhenusahasreNa prArthayAmAsa taM muniH || 10 pU\-5|| naichChaddAtuM sahasreNa gavAM sa bhagavAn muniH | vishvAmitraH krUrabhAvAdapahartumiyeSha tAm || 10 pU\-6|| sAtasya krUrabhAvaM hi viditvA.atha tvarAnvitA | ekali~NgamagAchChIghraM vishvAmitrakR^itAdbhayAt || 10 pU\-7|| hantuM shakyA na teneyaM na devairasurairapi | tato.asya vyatyayo mA bhUditi matvA jagAma ha || 10 pU\-8|| ekali~NgaM cha devIM sA bhaktyA gandhAdibhistathA | ArAdhya rakSha rakSheti vishvAmitrakR^itAdbhayAt || 10 pU\-9|| tajj~nAtvA devadevo.api vihasya cha varAn dadau | mA bhaiShIrnandinI tasmAdbhayaM te na bhaviShyati || 10 pU\-10|| matprabhAveNa tvaM bhUyo hyajeyA sarvajantuShu | iti shrutvA tato devI nandinI harShasaMyutA || 10 pU\-11|| ekali~NgaM praNamyAtha sahitaM vindhyavAsayA | tAbhyAM sA sAdhitA dhenuH punaH prAptA munervanam || 10 pU\-12|| vishvAmitrasya tatsainyaM jitvA sA shR^i~NgapaTTishaiH | vashiShThaM toShayAmAsa nandinI muninandinI || 10 pU\-13|| evamArAdhito devastretAyAM sha~NkaraH prabhuH | nandinyA chaikali~Ngo.asau sahito vindhyavAsayA || 10 pU\-14|| dvApare takShakeNeha bhayAdArAdhitastathA | shR^iNuShvAvahito brahman yathAvR^ittaM purA yuge || 10 pU\-15|| somavaMshodbhavo rAjA pANDavo janamejayaH | sarpasatre vartamAno takShako.asya bhayAnvitaH || 10 pU\-16|| ekali~NgaM yayau bhItaH kuTilAyAM nikhanya cha | kuNDaM chakAra sumahattatra sthitvA susaMyataH || 10 pU\-17|| trikAlaM pUjayannityaM bhaktyA paramayA punaH | trAhi trAhIti samprArthya janamejayataH prabho || 10 pU\-18|| ityudIrya tato brahman vinayena praNamya cha | sthitaH shivasya puratastasya tuShTo maheshvaraH || 10 pU\-19|| dadau varaM bhaktiyuktaM vAkyaM chainamuvAcha ha | he takShaka varo me.adya tava bhaktimataH sataH || 10 pU\-20|| sadA sarpeShu me prItiH sAnnidhyaM me bhaviShyati | bhAgineyo hi bhavato hyAstIko vai bhaviShyati || 10 pU\-21|| rakShitA sarpasatrAdvastasmAt kShemamavApsyatha | sUta uvAcha \- praNamya sha~NkaraM so.atha samayaM pratipAlayan | bhAgineyaM tamAstIkaM prApyA.asau rakShito makhAt || 10 pU\-22|| atha sarpAshritaM sthAnaM sarvatashchAbhipUritam | na duShTA manujeShvAsan tasminnAgahrade kila || 10 pU\-23|| tena nAgahradaM nAma jAtaM takShakakuNDataH | nAgahradaM dvijAgrebhyo nR^ipairdattaM yuge yuge || 10 pU\-24|| tatrAgatya naro yastu snAtvA nAgahrade shuchiH | viprAn sampUjya bhaktyA tAn tebhyashchAshiShamAnataH || 10 pU\-25|| ekali~NgaprasAdo yaH sulabho jAyate chirAt | athAnyadapi te vachmi sAvadhAnatayA shR^iNu || 10 pU\-26|| kalau prApte yathAvR^ittamekali~NgaprasAdajam | purA shaptau ruShA brahman bhavAnyA chaNDanandinau || 10 pU\-27|| bhavetAM manujau tatra medapATe ubhAvapi | hArItabAShpanAmAnau cheratustAvitastataH || 10 pU\-28|| bhAvitvAt karmaNAM prAptAvekali~NgaM maheshvaram | siddhasAdhakadharmaj~nau gurushiShyasvarUpiNau || 10 pU\-29|| tatra tepe tapo brahman hArIto munisattamaH | vAShpaH su(shu)shrUShaNaM chakre hArItasya shivasya cha || 10 pU\-30|| chakre triShavaNaM snAnaM sadA saMyamamAshritaH | kShamAvAn kR^ipayA yuktaH sarvabhUtahite rataH || 10 pU\-31|| groShme pa~nchAgnimadhyastho varShAsu sthaNDileshayaH | ArdravAsAstu hemante bhaktyA chakre mahattapaH || 10 pU\-31|| evamArAdhayAmAsa vindhyavAsAM maheshvaram | tayorbhaktyA kR^ipA~nchakre vindhyavAsA kR^ipAnvitA || 10 pU\-33|| aho kaliyuge prApte tapastaptuM na shakyate | evaM matvA tu sA devI prAdurbhUtvA(ya) vacho.abravIt || 10 pU\-34|| devyuvAcha \- gachCha hArIta vegena gadyaistoShaya sha~Nkaram | matprasAdAchcha te vANI gadyapadyA bhaviShyati || 10 pU\-35|| sUta uvAcha \- tAM namaskR^itya hArItaH stutiM gadyaishchakAra ha | shaunaka uvAcha \- tAni gadyAni sUta tvaM pavitraM shrAvayAshu mAm | yairgadyaistoShayitveshaM hArIto haratAM gataH || 10 pU\-36|| sUta uvAcha \- tadgadyaM tvAM pravakShyAmi sadyaH pApaharaM param | yatstotrapaThanAdeva devadevopamo bhavet || 10 pU\-37|| hArIta R^iShiruvAcha \- indraH sarvasureshvaraH kR^itayuge bhaktyA yamArAdhayat tretAyAM sakalAbhilAShaphalinI dhenustathA dvApare | nAgeshaH kila takShakaH kaliyuge hArItanAmA muniH so.ayaM sarvajagadgururvijayate shrIdaikali~NgaH prabhuH || 10 pU\-38|| kuTilAsaritsamIpe trikUTagirigahanabhUShaNI nityam | abhimataphalapradAtrI devI shrIvindhyavAsinI jayati || 10 pU\-39|| ghanavaMshakadambakamadhyagataM rasakUpamavaihi durApataram | parigR^ihya rasaM sarasaM vapuShaH sthiratAM kuru tApasavIra tataH || 10 pU\-40|| jayati jagattrayanAtho jayati paripUjitaH sadA shambhuH | vA~nChitaphalaprado.ayaM shrImAnityekali~NgAkhyaH || 10 pU\-41|| jayatyekasharAghAtavidAritapuratrayaH | dhanurdharANAM dhaureyaH pinAkI bhuvanatraye || 10 pU\-42|| na svardhunI na phaNino na kapAladAma nendoH kalA na girijA na jaTA na bhasma | yatrAsti nAnyadapi ki~ncha vichitraheto rUpaM purANamunisevitamIshvarasya || 10 pU\-43|| OM namaH shivAya \- jayatyakhilalokasha~NkaraH shivaH sarvasarvapasarvadapraNatajanapashupAshapaTala\- pATanalampaTaprasAdashIlatAla~NkR^itasharIraH, dakShadakShamakhamathanadhAtR^imukhakuhanirjhara\- dakhilavedavidyAsurasarijjAtkAramukharitatridashakulashailarAjaH, mAlatImala\- yamandArakuTajakundakadambonmattaketakIkalhArakarpUrapArijAtakamadhuramadhukara\- kanakachampakamallikAbilvapatrapATalIshatapatrikArkakiMshukabakulakamalakarNi\- kAratrisandhyAgastyabarbarikAka~NkolakA~nchanArakaravIrAgaru\-shrIkhaNDayakShakardda\- maliptA~NgasharIraH, satatasaMyuktakinnarakAminIbhR^i~Nga(vR^inda)gItanR^ityavaMshavAdya\- vINAvedadhvanibharitabhuvanakailAshashikharashikharAgrashailarAjaH, pa~nchArthatIrthara\- taratibhuvanaratitR^iptayoga\-yogadayoginirvANadaH, pArvatInakhavraNachihnita\- sharIranirmalaniShkalaniShkala~NkaH, viShaviShamaviShayamR^ityumakarakulAkulAndoli\- takalijalajarAsphItaphenajanmormimAlAsaMsArasAgarasamuttaraNaikapotaH, sada\- sadutpattipAlanavilayakAraNadharAdyaShTatanuparipAlitajagattritayasakalasurAsura\- karAkarShaNajanitajavamandaraparivartitaghorAghAtanirmathitadugdhodadhijAtakAla\- kUTachaTulAnalakavalenakR^iShNakaNThaH shrIkaNThaH, brahmachakralabdhali~NgAvasAnapari\- pUrNaH, paritR^iptadashavadanaprachaNDadordaNDamaNDapotkalitakailAshashR^i~Ngachalana\- bhayachakitaraNaraNitaramaNIyamaNikhachitakanakanUpuramadhuraravamukharita charaNakamalaHgaurIkuchakalashaku~Nkumapa~NkalA~nChitasharIraH, vipulapInA~NgaH shashishekharaH shivaH shAntaH shAshvataH, harikarakharanakharasamUhatIvrakiraNapaTa\- lATTATTahAsabhAsurakaratalachapeTApATitavikaTakarikumbhasthalochChalitavimala\- muktAphalakhachitaharinArIcharmavichitranitambabimbaH, praNatashachIpatikarNapUra\- pallavollikhitapAdapIThaH, kaNTholluThitakapAlamAlAbharaNabhUShitasharIraH, janmajarAmaraNabhayavarjitaH, tryambako bakulakusumasurabhitamaNishilAtalasa\- mullasitavimalajalavilulitakalahaMsamadhuradhvananirmalayonimadhumathanamadhura\- sAmadhvanisaMstUyamAnaH, sahajAnando.atibalo.aNimAdisiddhiguNanidhAnaH, praNatajanavatsalapralayajaladataDidaMshudurdharadhagadhagitanirgatakiraNashreNipisha~Ngi\- tavaralalATalochanochChalachchaTulashikhAnirddagdhamakaradhvajasharIraH, haro nikhi\- laduHkhaharastridashashekharaH, kSharajjalaka(cha)chakravAlakavalitasakaladigvala\- yashUlanirbhinnadurddharAndhakamahAsuraH pramathanAthaH, saptalokeshvarapravarapinAkamu\- ktaikasharanirgataviShayavishikhashikhAsitapratApatApyamAnadanujendrakarNapUrabhuja\- yugalabhasmIkR^itatripuratritayaH, rudro raudro raudrabhUtATTasa~NgrAmalampaTanishitani\- rstrishashUlaparashupAshA~NkushAshanishaktitUNatomarabhallikarNanAlikanArAchashara\- shAr~NgachakragadAvajramudgaradaNDabhindipAlahalamusalashambalakhaDga(cha)ChurikA\- kartarIkuNapakuntaphalakaphalikAbhushuNDIsha~NkusphoTaparidhapaTTishaprabhR^itivarAyu\- dhadharaH, prahatapaTupaTahaTataTitabadhiritagaganagamanadurlalitasakalasurAsuramauli\- lInacharaNakamalalIlAlasA~NgulItalanirddalitadashavadanamukhAsurasevitavikaTa\- kirITakoTIrabhAraH, valitA~Ngabhuja~NgAbharaNo bhavo bhavyo bhAvyo bhUtesho vibhavaprado bhavArtiharo vishuddhavadano bhuja~NgamaNivisphUrjitahR^idayaH, kAlakAlamahAkAlAnalakarNapUrashiromaNiH, kapAlamAlAkhaNDamaNDitajaTAjU\- TaharibalavadanakAlakUTalekhodghaTanA~NkitakaNThaikadeshaH, shmashAnabhasmoddhUlitasa\- kalavigraho hArIkR^itamahAbhuja~NgaH, kapilakR^itasakalavigraho vigrahArddhanArI\- dharo bhairavamahAbhairavabhairavavaitAlamAtR^iparivR^itaH, shubhadashanamukhamayUkhakhachita\- hasitadIptividalitabahulAndhakAraH pitR^ivanasamArabdhatANDava prasAritabhuja\- sahasradurnirIkShitAkANDabrahmANDamaNDapo varo varaparashudharaH, parAparaH pavitraH pavamAnaHpavanakampitakanakachampakalatApatitakusumadhUlidhavalitatrishUlaHpR^ithu\- kailAshagirikandaranivAsaH, sharaNadadhyAnadaj~nAnadamokShadaH, shuddhasphaTikamaNi\- sa~NghashubhradehaH, himadhAmadhavalitasakalabhuvanAntarAlaH, shashikoTivighaTana\- vikaTakirITakoTIrabhAraH, sajalajaladajalashuddhaj~nAnaikatattvakaThinapApAna~NgA\- ~NkuTTanAkuNThitakuThAraH, surakarikapolAmalavigalitabahulasamujjvalagandha\- lubdhamadhupapadadalitakanakapa~NkajarajaHpu~njapi~njaritagaganagamanamandAkinIpra\- vAhaprokShitatR^itIyanayanaH, pA~nchajanyakuTilArddhalochanavaravaravR^iShabhaskandharataH, gajAsurakR^ittivasano bANAsuraripudarpanAshanaH, tattvadR^iShTimArgAnurataH, kShubhitalakShmIkarakamalAndolitoddAmahemamaNimayadaNDamaNDitachAruchAmara\- marudvIjitacharaNashatapatraH, satyAsatyavR^ittaH, tribhuvanaikanAthaprabhuH | shrImadekali~Ngadeva bhaktajanopajIvyamAnamokShAdyanantakalpapAdapa, abhi\- lalitanIlonmIlitasAndramandArakuDmaloddAmahemamakarandapAnamadirAmattaSha\- TpadakulasandohasundarasundarIjha~NkArabhUShitA~NghritAmarasayugalAvyayAkShayabrahma\- prAjApatyada ! viShNuchakrada ! indrarAjyada ! vajrivajrada ! nandigaNAdhipatyada ! upamanyukShIrodadhidugdhada ! narakodadhimuhyamAnAsipatravanasamuttaraNaikaprasAda\- pota ! yamanItikAlakUTa ! jananIjanajIvitaishvaryandaH(da) sha~NkukarNandhanadakama\- lajashakrachakradharapramukhasurAsurasevitamandiradvAraH(ra) triviShTapaprakaTATana\- vijayakaraNakR^iShNarukmiNIyuktarathagamanatuhinaparvatanitambabimbachumbitasura\- saridambupravAhadhArAdhautadhavalopalatamopaviShTamunijanavishuddhadhyAnasantAnapU\- jitadattabhairavahastAvalambanaH(na) bhairavarUpa santrAsitAsuragaNaH(Na) avaj~nAlasavAmakarA~NguShThanakhanikR^intitapitAmahapa~nchamashiraHkamalaH(la) sharabhavachcha~nchunakhamukhAhataruShitanarasiMhavigrahaH(ha) vigrahArddhanArIdharaH(ra) pUShNoH dashanapAtanaH(na) pAtitakR^iShNakeshastambhitavajrivajraH(jra) bAhuleyasanatkumArayogApahArakArakaH(ka) tIvrataraNikiraNanivahavikasi\- takamaladalavipulanayanaH(na) shashikaranikaravarShashatasha~NkukarNaH(NaM) hArItaR^iShishokAnalaharo(ra) hara namaste hara namaste hara namaste | (iti pUrvArddhaH . athottarArddhaH) \section{10\.2 atha dashamo.adhyAyaH \- uttarArddhaH |} ##10.2.1 Pleased with the eulogy by Hārīta Muni##hArIta muni##, Ekaliṅga Śiva ##ekali~Nga shiva## grants respectively sought boons to Hārīta Muni##hArIta muni## and Bāṣpa Rājā ##bAShpa rAjA##. Hārīta Muni##hArIta muni## accompanies Śiva ##shiva## to His Abode; while, Bāṣpa Rājā ##bAShpa rAjA## stays in Medapāṭa ##medapATa## - Citrakūṭa ##chitrakUTa##, protected by Rāṣṭrasenā ##rAShTrasenA##. 10.2.2 In present times, Medapāṭa ##medapATa## and Citrakūṭa ##chitrakUTa## are known as Mevār̤a (Mevar) ##mevA.Da## and Cittaur̤agar̤ha (Chittorgarh) ##chittau.Daga.Dha## respectively.## kIrtanenaikali~Ngasya pApaM yAti sahasradhA | prachaNDapavanenai(ne) va saghanaM ghanamaNDalam || 10 u\-1|| iti sulalitamiShTaM yastu hArItagadyaM paripaThati manoj~naM bhAvayuktaH prashAntaH | bhavati sa iha loke vallabhaH sundarINA\- muparamati cha loke cheshvaratvaM prayAti || 10 u\-2|| sUta uvAcha \- hArItena stutashchaivaM tuShTaH prAdurabhUchChivaH | uvAcha vachanaM prItyA stutyA bhaktyA cha toShitaH || 10 u\-3|| varaM varaya hArIta yatte hR^idyaM hR^idi sthitam | vAyuruvAcha \- tayoreko divaM gantuM svasharIreNa sha~Nkaram | vimAnenArkavarNena prArthayAmAsa satvaram || 10 u\-4|| aparo bAShpanAmApi rAjyamaichChadavichyutam | medapATe cha vipule chitrakUTe sthiti punaH || 10 u\-5|| shrImadekali~Nga uvAcha \- gachCha hArIta shIghraM tvaM vimAnenArkavarchasA | kailAshaM chaNDarUpeNa modasva mama sannidhau || 10 u\-6|| bAShpa tvamapi bhUpR^iShThe chitrakUTAdhipo bhava | vadAnyo dhArmikaH shrImAn prajAnAM paripAlakaH || 10 u\-7|| sarvairnR^ipagaNairyuktaH satyavAdI sadA shuchiH | avichChinnA.astu te kIrtiH santatishcha bhaviShyati || 10 u\-8|| rAjyaM vai medapATasya matprasAdAnna saMshayaH | sAnnidhyAnmama desho.ayaM hR^iShTapuShTajanaH sadA || 10 u\-9|| gobhirashvAdibhiH pUrNo rogahIno bhaviShyati | durbhikShasya bhayaM nAsti yavanAnAM na vai bhayam || 10 u\-10|| sadAphalaH sadApuShpaH sadAsasyaH sadAjalaH | kR^ipAlujanasampannaH paripUrNamanorathaH || 10 u\-11|| rAShTraseneti nAmnI cha devI rakShAM vidhAsyati | sUta uvAcha \- evaM dattvA tayoH shambhurvanamantardadhe punaH | hArIto.apyagamatsvargaM vAShpo rAjA babhUva ha || 10 u\-12|| kShAtreNa karmaNA pR^ithvIM shashAsa sa dvijottamaH | nityaM shive ratistasya rAj~no.amAtyapurohitaiH || 10 u\-13|| shiva eva gatiryasya na tasya vidyate bhayam | asmin deshe visheSheNa shivabhaktiparA narAH || 10 u\-14|| bhaviShyanti dvijashreShTha shivAj~nAparipAlakAH | iti te kathitaM sarvamAkhyAnaM paramAdbhutam || 10 u\-15|| ya idaM kIrtayedbhaktyA shivalokaM sa gachChati | shR^iNuyAdvA prayatnena bhaktyA paramayA punaH || 10 u\-16|| sarvA(rvaM)bAdhAvinirmukto dhanadhAnyasamanvitaH | putrapautrAdikairyuktaH sadA bhaktyA shivo bhavet || 10 u\-17|| sarpato na bhayaM tasya dasyuto vA na rAjataH | na shastrAnalatoyaughAt kadAchinna bhaviShyati || 10 u\-18|| grahapIDA na vA tasya duShTANAM na bhayaM tathA | yaM yaM prArthayate kAmaM taM taM prApnotyasaMshayam || 10 u\-19|| sarvatIrthaphalaM tasya sarvakratuphalaM tathA | sarvavrataphalaM tasya iShTApUrtaphalaM labhet || 10 u\-20|| mokShamArgamavApnoti dehAnte nAtra saMshayaH | tatra snAtvA tu yaH shrAddhaM pitR^INAM tarpaNAdikam || 10 u\-21|| kR^itvApnoti sadA martyo vA~nChitaM shivashAsanAt | ekali~NgaM samabhyarchya vindhyavAsAsamanvitam || 10 u\-22|| sarvametatphalaM prApya yanmayoktaM mahAmune | prApnoti paramaM sthAnaM yadgatvA na nivarttate || 10 u\-23|| ekali~Ngasya charitaM tApatrayaharaM mune | kIrtanAdapi tatsarvaM bhavennAtra vichAraNA || 10 u\-24|| iha tIrthe naro yAtrAM kuryAt parvaNi parvaNi | brahmahatyAdipApAnAmupapAtakakarmaNAm || 10 u\-25|| kShayaM karoti bhUtesha ekali~NgaH kalau yuge | na tIrthairna tapodAnairna yaj~nairbahuvistaraiH || 10 u\-26|| yatphalaM prApyate brahmannekali~NgAvalokanAt | kedAraM vishvanAthaM cha mAdhavaM chArbudaM tathA || 10 u\-27|| haridvAraM prayAgaM cha pUrvasAgarameva cha | tryambakaM cha tatho~NkAraM mahAkAlavanaM tathA || 10 u\-28|| dvAravatyAM hR^iShIkeshaM setubandhaM cha naimiSham | ga~NgAdyAH saritaH sarvAH sapta ye(yAH) (shuchayaH) smR^itAH || 10 u\-29|| puShkarAdyAni tIrthAni dR^iShTvA snAtvA phalaM cha yat | tatphalaM samavApnoti chaikali~Nge yuge yuge || iShTApUrtairvratairanyairna tatphalamavApnuyAt || 10 u\-30|| iti shrIvAyupurANe medapATIye shrImadekali~NgamAhAtmye tIrthayAtrAphalaM nAma dashamo.adhyAyaH . 10|| \section{athaikAdasho.adhyAyaH . rAShTrashyenAprAdurbhAvaH |} ##11. Upon being requested by Nārada ##nArada##, Vāyu ##vAyu## yet again describes the TīrthaKṣetra ##tIrthakShetra## in proximity to Ekaliṅga ##ekali~Nga##. The origin of Rāṣṭrasenā ##rAShTrasenA##, whose task is protection of Medapāṭa ##medapATa##, has been attributed to Vindhyavāsā ##vindhyavAsA##.## nArada uvAcha \- ekali~Ngasya mAhAtmyaM tvayoktaM cha shrutaM mayA | samIpe yAni li~NgAni yAni tIrthAni shaMsa me || 11\-1|| rAShTraseneti yA devI tanmamAchakShva sarvaga | vAyuruvAcha \- ekali~Nge gate tatra kailAshaH parvatottamaH | sa trikUTo.abhavachChR^i~NgI sarvavR^ikShasamanvitaH || 11\-2|| mAnasaM tatsaro jAtaM jAhnavI kuTilA.abhavat | athaikali~NgasthAgneyyAM dishi kuNDaM mahattaram || 11\-3|| bhavAnyA kAmadhenUtthaM pa~nchagavyaM niveshitam | svakareNaiva kuNDe.asmin tatkaraja iti kathyate || 11\-4|| lokAnAM pAvanArthAya sarvatIrthamayaM punaH | tasmin kuNDasthatoyena udvR^ittena samAhitaH || 11\-5|| snAtvA tatraikali~Ngasya prItaye shubhamAcharet | sarvAn kAmAnavApyAnte shivalokamavApnuyAt || 11\-6|| darshane karakuNDasya yatphalaM samavApnuyAt | tatphalaM samavApnoti smaraNAdeva nityashaH || 11\-7|| shivapArshvendrasarasi yajjalaM dR^ishyate mune | agnIShomasvarUpaM tajjAnIhi sarvakAmadam || 11\-8|| tatrAbhiShekaM yaH kuryAt sarvatIrthaphalaM labhet | tasmin sarasi yaH snAtvA karoti pitR^itarpaNam || 11\-9|| shrAddhaM kR^itvA namaskR^itya vindhyavAsAM tato haram | sarvAn kAmAnavApnoti rudralokaM sa gachChati || 11\-10|| ekali~NgAdudIchyAM vai jAtaM tIrthadvayaM param | kedArakuNDe yaH snAtvA snAtvA kuNDe.amR^itAkhyake || 11\-11|| kedAreshvaramabhyarchya amR^iteshaM tathA mune | sarvAn kAmAnavApyAnte hyamaratvamavApnuyAt || 11\-12|| sUta uvAcha \- atha sA vindhyavAsA tu pUrvasyAM dishi nArada | parvatAgre hyathArAme sarvatturkusumodbhave || 11\-13|| prAkArAntargate harmye svarNasiMhAsane shubhe | sthitvA tatra matiM chakre rAShTrarakShaNahetave || 11\-14|| svadehAdrAShTrasenAM tAM sR^iShTvA sthApyAtha tatra sA | tasyAH svarUpe dR^iShTvA vai hR^iShTA vAkyamuvAcha ha || 11\-15|| shyenArUpaM samyagAsthAya devi rAShTraM trAhi trAhyato vajrahastA | duShTAn daityAn rAkShasAn vai pishAchAn bhUtAn pretAn yoginIjR^imbhakebhyaH || 11\-16|| duShTagrahebhyo.anyatamebhya evaM shyene trANaM medapATasya kAryam | ye.asmin deshe prAtiyotsyanti kechit te hantavyA mAyayA duShTarUpAH || 11\-17|| jayaH kAryaH svadeshIye bhUpAle cha tathA jane | asya lokasya bhUpasya nityaM pUjA bhaviShyati || 11\-18|| aShTamyAM cha chaturdashyAM sa~NkrAntyAdiShu parvasu | pUjayettAM rAShTrasenAM tadrUpAM cha striyaM tathA || 11\-19|| brAhmaNAnapi sampUjya devI prItyai visheShataH | tena tuShTA rAShTrasenA pUjakAnAM varapradA || 11\-20|| tasmAt sampUjayedbhaktyA rAShTrasenAM vidhAnataH | chaitramAsyasite pakShe bhaktyA nityaM prapUjayet || 11\-21|| rAShTraseneti nAmnIyaM medapATasya rakShaNam | karoti na cha bha~Ngo.asya yavanebhyo.aparAga(da)pi || 11\-22|| iti shrIvAyupurANe medapATIye shrImadekali~NgamAhAtmye rAShTrashyenAprAdurbhAvo nAmaikAdasho.adhyAyaH . 11|| \section{atha dvAdasho.adhyAyaH . kalisvarUpavarNanam |} ##12.1 Upon being requested by Śaunaka ##shaunaka##, Sūta ##sUta## redescribes the Devata-s ##devatAH## and Svayambhū Liṅga-s ##svayambhU li~NgAH## that are in proximity of Ekaliṅga ##ekali~Nga##. 12.2 Nārada ##nArada## attempts to understand from Vāyu ##vAyu## about how the Pṛthvī ##pR^ithvI## is sustained in KaliYuga ##kaliyuga##.## shaunaka uvAcha \- ekali~Ngasya mAhAtmyaM tvayoktaM viditaM mayA | yAni li~NgAni deshe.asmin yatra yatra sthitAnyuta || 12\-1|| kathayasva samAsena mUrtayashchAtra yAH sthitAH | svayambhUtAni li~NgAni dhenusaMsmaraNAdapi || 12\-2|| jAtAni kathamanyAni mUrtayashchAbhavan katham | ke devAH paritastasthurekali~NgaM vadasva naH || 12\-3|| sUta uvAcha \- vAyunA kathitaM brahmannAradAya suvistaram | tvayA pR^iShTaM cha tatsarvaM kathayiShyAmyasheShataH || 12\-4|| sarvavishvamayo deva ekali~Nga iti smR^itaH | tasmi.Nlli~Nge sthito brahmA vAsudevo jagadvibhuH || 12\-5|| shakro vaishravaNaH sUryo vAyurvaruNa eva cha | vahnigrahAstathA tArA yamo devA maharShayaH || 12\-6|| yakShAH siddhAH sagandharvAH sAdhyAH kinnarapannagAH | sarve devagaNAstatra sthitAshcha paramAtmani || 12\-7|| dyaurbhUmirantarikShaM cha tathA pAtAlameva cha | ga~NgAdyAH saritaH sarvAstathA saptaiva sAgarAH || 12\-8|| mahIdharAstathA sarve jagat sthAvaraja~Ngamam | darpaNe cha yathA toye pratibimbaM pradR^ishyate || tadvadasmin jagat sarvaM dR^ishyate paramAtmani || 12\-9|| sarvadevamayaH shambhurekali~Nga iti smR^itaH | tatsamIpe gaNAdhyakShaH siddhibuddhipradaH prabhuH || 12\-10|| nivasanti surAH pUjyA yakShakinnarapannagAH | sarvakAryasamArambhe manyante ye sadA budhaiH || 12\-11|| prathamaM prArthayan siddhimArAdhyaH sarvakarmasu | senAdhipatyaM devAnAM chakre yo.amitavikramaH || 12\-12|| vijaghne tArakaM daityaM janmataH prathame.ahani | helayA krau~nchamabhida(na)t shaktyA yo jAhnavIsutaH || 12\-13|| ShaNmukhasya visheSheNa pUjanAda bhayanAshanam | kariShyati na sandeho bhaktyA tuShTashcha ShaNmukhaH || 12\-14|| mayUravAhano nityamekali~Ngasya sannidhau | Aste hyatraiva sarveShAM duHkhanAshanahetave || 12\-15|| asurAnajayat sa~Nkhye devAnAM hitakAmyayA | tatra te pramathAH sarve nandiprabhR^itayastathA || 12\-16|| vAnarAsyAstvahimukhA mahiShoShTramukhAstathA | kharolUkamR^igAsyAshcha makarAshvamukhAstathA || 12\-17|| nAnAsyAshcha tathA tryakShA dvishIrShA bhayavarddhanAH | trimukhAshcha chaturvaktrAH pa~nchavaktrAH ShaDAnanAH || 12\-18|| lamboShThA danturAH kubjA dIrghaja~NghAH kR^ishodarAH | lambagrIvAshchalajjihvA hrasvahastA digambarAH || 12\-19|| gajacharmaMparIdhAnA eNasiMhAjinAmbarAH | yAdR^ishaM yasya vadanaM tAdR^ishaM tasya vAhanam || 12\-20|| evaM te pramathA brahmannAnArUpAH samantataH | vasanti chaikali~Ngasya sAmIpye.atha sahasrashaH || 12\-21|| tathA bhavAnI bahubhI rUpaistasya samIpataH | uvAcha jagatAM dhAtrI bahunAmA(mnya)bhavadbhuvi || 12\-22|| chAmuNDA vindhyavAseti kAlikAthAmbiketi cha | grAmanAmnI kvachiddevI tIrthaparvatagotrajA || 12\-23|| vighnebhyaH pAti lokA.NstrIn yathA mAtA sutAni cha | uvAcha tatra mArtaNDo dvAdashAtmA trayItanuH || 12\-24|| shubhAshubhAnAM yo devaH sadA sAkShI cha karmaNAm | pratyakSho dR^ishyate vyomni sarvadevamayo vibhuH || 12\-25|| prAtaH paitAmahaM rUpaM dhatte yo.asau chaturmukhaH | madhyAhne shAmbhavaM rUpaM jaTAbhasmAsthibhUShitam || 12\-26|| Aste nArAyaNaM rUpaM sha~NkhachakragadAdharam | pratyUShe R^i~Nmayo devo madhyAhne sa yajurmayaH || 12\-27|| aparAhNe sAmarUpastrayIrUpo nigadyate | chaturdasha tathA vidyA bhuvanAni chaturdasha || 12\-28|| tatsarvaM vidyate tasminnAto.anyA devatAH kvachit | AhutyA(.a.a)pyAyate sUryastasmAdvR^iShTiH prajAyate || 12\-29|| vR^iShTyA sasyAdisampattiH sasyaprANA hi jantavaH | kalpAnte yugapadvishvaM taptvA dvAdashamUrtibhiH || 12\-30|| samudrAnapi saMshoShya pradahatyakhilaM jagat | udayAstaM vrajan vishvaM pAti ghAtaM nivArayan || 12\-31|| svAhA svadhAdikaM karma pravartayati sa prabhuH | vahnirUpeNa yo vishvaM puShNAtyAhArabhakShaNAt || 12\-32|| svAhAkAravaShaTkAraistarpayan devatAn pitR^In | sa mArtaNDashcha bhagavAn jagattimiranAshanaH || 12\-33|| uvAsa paritastasya devo dvAdashamUrtibhiH | achalAyAM cha saptamyAM mAghamAse samAhitaH || 12\-34|| kuTilAyAmatha snAtvA sUryaM sampUjya bhaktitaH | ardhyAdinA visheSheNa prApnoti paramAM gatim || 12\-35|| gaNDakyAM yaH shilAsthAnaM dhatte nArAyaNo vibhuH | yogidhyeyaH sa bhagavAn shAlagrAmAkhyatAM gataH || 12\-36|| avatAro na me grAhyaH kalAviti shilAmayaH | pAti vishvamarUpo.api kR^ipayA bhaktavatsalaH || 12\-37|| shAlagrAmaM tu yo bhaktyA kalAvabhyarchayennaraH | rAjasUyasahasreNa teneShTaM prativAsaram || 12\-38|| shilAtrayaM tu yo brahmannarchayedbhaktitatparaH | manye.ahaM tena kR^itinA pUjitaM bhuvanatrayam || 12\-39|| shilA dvAdasha yaH kashchidarchayet vA kalau yuge | tasya puNyasya saMravyAM no chitragupto.api vettyalam || 12\-40|| evaM dvAravatIchakraM sahitaM tvarchchayedbhuvi | mahApApopapApaishcha vR^ito yAti na rauravam || 12\-41|| shivanAbhaM samabhyarchya bhaktyA paramayA punaH | hariharAtmakaH sau(ko.asau) vai bhavedeva na saMshayaH || 12\-42|| matsyaH kUrmo varAhashcha nArasiMho.atha vAmanaH | rAmo rAmashcha kR^iShNashcha bauddhaH kalkI tvate(tvime) dasha || 12\-43|| bhUmerbhArAvatArAya vAsudevo jagatprabhuH | avatArairdR^iShadrUpairavatIrNo mahItale || 12\-44|| nArAyaNo.atha bhagavAn dAmodara iti kvachit | trivikramo vishvarUpo govindo.atha iti kvachit || 12\-45|| gadAdharo mAdhavashcha chakrapANiriti kvachit | evaM rUpairbahuvidhairdhatte yaH pR^ithivImimAm || 12\-46|| jalashAyI kvachittattvAt kvachillakShmyA yutaH prabhuH | tArkShyArUDhaH kvachiddevaH sheShe suptaH kvachitprabhuH || 12\-47|| nR^ityan veNujanAdena gopIbhiH pariveShTitaH | evaMvidhairbahuvidhairdhatte yaH pR^ithivImimAm || 12\-48|| so.avasattatsamIpe.atha ekali~Ngasya keshavaH | indro.agnirdharmarAjashcha varuNo vAyureva cha || 12\-49|| kuberAdyAH surAH sarve nyavasaMstatsamIpataH | siddhachAraNagandharvAH pishAchoragakinnarAH || 12\-50|| munayaH sAgarA nadyaH parvatAH sakalaM cha yat | parvatAH parvateShvAsan vR^ikShA vR^ikSheShu saMsthitAH || 12\-51|| tIrthAni kUpavApIShu nadIShu cha sarassu cha | kShetrapAlAstathA sarve dikShu sarvAsu saMsthitAH || 12\-52|| bhUtapretapishAchAshcha rakShAM kurvanti ye sadA | uvAsa hanumAMstatra shAkinI rakShasAM gaNaH || 12\-53|| viShamajvaraduShTAdibhayahantA nR^iNAM bhuvi | evaM mune jagatsarvamekali~NgasamIpataH || 12\-54|| hitAya sarvabhUtAnAM sarvakAmArthasiddhaye | vasanti tatra chAnye.api sUkShmarUpasamAshritAH || 12\-55|| ekali~Ngasya purataH pUrvasyAM dishi tIrtharAT | taDAgaM vartate tatra samIpe sha~Nkarasya yat || 12\-56|| indratIrthamiti khyAtamindrahatyAvinAshakam | yatra snAtaH kR^itayuge mukto vR^itrasya hatyayA || 12\-57|| ekali~NgaM samArAdhya prAptaM rAjyamakaNTakam | tretAyAM nandinI dhenuH snAtvA pItvA payo.atha vai || 12\-58|| praNamya sha~NkaraM pashchAdajaiShIdgAdhinandanam | dvApare takShako nAgastatra snAtvA cha sha~Nkaram || 12\-59|| samArAdhya bhayaM lebhe sarpasatrAnnirAmayaH | dadau nAgahradaM grAmaM dvijAgrebhyaH sa takShakaH || 12\-60|| ato nAgahradaM tIrthaM vikhyAtaM bhuvi sarvataH | hR^ido nAgena vihitastakShakeNa mahAtmanA || 12\-61|| tatra snAtvA bhayaM nAsti viShAtsthAvaraja~NgamAt | shrAvaNasya site pakShe pa~nchamyAM strI naro.api cha || 12\-62|| tatra snAtvA takShakeshaM dR^iShTvA svargamavApnuyAt | sarpato na bhayaM tasya dasyuto vA na rogataH || 12\-63|| tatra snAtvA pradAtavyaM sarpANAM prItaye naraiH | tataH kalau tu samprApte vAShpahArItakAvubhau || 12\-64|| indratIrthe kR^itasnAnau svaM svaM kAmamavApatuH | tasmin sarasi yaH snAnaM kR^itvA tu pitR^itarpaNam || 12\-65|| namaskR^ityaikali~NgaM tu vindhyavAsAM tathAmbikAm | surAnanyAnnamaskR^itya shivalokaM cha gachChati || 12\-66|| mAghasnAnaM tu yaH kuryAt prAtaH snAnamathApi vA | sarvapApavinirmukta modate shivasannidhau || 12\-67|| upoShya shivarAtriM yaH snAtvA tasmin sarovare | brAhmaNAya vR^iShaM datvA rudrasAyujyamashnute || 12\-68|| brAhmaNaH kShatriyo vaishyaH shUdrashchAnyo.api mAnavaH | snAtvA ki~nchit pradatvA cha sarvamakShayyamApnuyAt || 12\-69|| mahApAtakayukto.api tathA yukto.api pAtakaiH | snAtvA mu~nchati pApAni jIrNatvachamivoragaH || 12\-70|| ekali~Ngasya purato vedapArAyaNaM dvijaH | adhItya purataH shambho rAjasUyaphalaM labhet || 12\-71|| gItaM nR^ityaM tathA vAdyaM kR^itvA pUjAdikaM naraH | ihaloke bhavedrAjA mR^ito rudragaNo bhavet || 12\-72|| bhUmidAnahiraNyAdidhenuvastrAnnameva cha | ghR^itAdikaM priyaM chAnyaddatvAnantaphalaM an labhet || 12\-73|| pa~nchAmR^itena yo devaM snApayedbhaktitatparaH | garbhavAsaM na chApnoti na vA rauravamajjanam || 12\-74|| karaje kuNDake kashchidabhiShekaM sakR^itkalau | kurutena cha garbheShu majjate devarUpabhAk || 12\-75|| aShTamyAM cha chaturdashyAM navamyAM vindhyavAsinI(m) | sampUjya japtvA hutvA cha chintitaM prApnuyAt phalam || 12\-76|| gandhapuShpAdinaivedyairgItairnR^ityairathAmbikAm | archchayan brAhmaNo vidyAmitaro dhanamApnuyAt || 12\-77|| kuTilAyAM bhavedyeShAM dehadAhaM sharIriNAm | gachChanti te divaM yuktAH sagarasya sutA iva || 12\-78|| arthodake yo.anashanaM kuryAt kAShThAdhirohaNam | vArANasyAM prayAge vA maraNAdadhikaM bhavet || 12\-79|| chAturmAsye tu yastatra vasatIha jitendriyaH | vArANasyAmAmaraNaM tatphalaM prApnuyAnnaraH || 12\-80|| devIM devaM tu yo bhaktyA paritoShya pradakShiNAm | kuryAt pradakShiNI bhUmiH kR^itA tena sasAgarA || 12\-81|| shataiH sahastraiH puShpANAM lakShairvA kamalAdikaiH | archchayedekali~NgaM yo bhavetpUjyo jagattraye || 12\-82|| tR^iNaiH kAShTheshcha pAShANairyaH kuryAddevatAlayam | na vasejjananIgarbhe mokShaM yAti sa nishchayam || 12\-83|| jIrNoddhAreNa dviguNaM tatphalaM prApnuyAnnaraH | vApIkUpataDAgAnAmArAmANAM visheShataH || 12\-84|| devAnAmarchchanAyaiva kurute puShpavATikAm | ihaloke bhavedbhogI mR^itaH svargamavApnuyAt || 12\-85|| yatibhyastApasebhyashcha dInAnAthebhya eva cha | bhaikShyamannaM tu yo dadyAt so.amR^itaM pivate divi || 12\-86|| vidyAdAnaM tu yastatra dvijAtibhyaH prayachChati | a(A)mokShAnna jahAtyeva so nayatyamR^itaM punaH || 12\-87|| yo dharmapathinIM shAlAM kurute tatra mAnavaH | tApatrayavinirmuktaH sa svarge sukhamedhate || 12\-88|| ye chAnye kurvate dAnaM japahomArchanAdikam | tenaiva saMshayo brahmannekali~Nga parAtmani | vilayaM yAnti karmabhyastamaH (karmANi tamaH) sUryodaye yathA || 12\-89|| vAyuruvAcha \- athAnyaM medapATe.asmin li~NgaM sthAvaraja~Ngamam | yathA dR^iShTaM cha tatsarvaM kathayiShyAmi vistaram || 12\-90|| kalA dvAdasha sUryasya mAse mAse tu yAH stutAH | ekali~Nge sthitiM kR^itvA mUrtibhiH paritaH sthitAH || 12\-91|| pratimAsa~ncha yA viShNomUrtayaH parikIrtitAH | anugrAmaM tathaivoktAH samantAt sarvadikShvatha || 12\-92|| vinAyakAstathA brahman dikShu sarvAsu saMsthitAH | ghaTitAni tu li~NgAni sha~Nkarasyeha bhUtale || 12\-93|| vyAkartuM naiva shakyante mayA vaktrashatairapi | kShetrapAlAstathA hyAsan kShetrarakShAkarA bhuvi || 12\-94|| anugrAmaM sthitA deshe medapATe.abhayapradA | bhUtapretapishAchAdirAkShasAnAM nivAraNe || 12\-95|| A~njaneyo.akaronmUrtiM yo la~NkAmadahadvibhuH | hanumadbhaktimAtreNa ekali~Ngasya sannidhau || 12\-96|| nivasennaiva sandeho hanumatpUjanAt sadA | ekaM devAstrayastriMshatkoTayo bhuvi saMsthitAH || 12\-97|| yakShA vidyAdharAH sarpA munayo.atra samantataH | pratyakShatAM na te jagmurmanujAnAM kalau yuge || 12\-98|| architA mUrtibhistatra bhuktimuktipradA nR^iNAm | ratnadhAtupravAlAdimUrtayashchAshmajAH shubhAH || 12\-99|| pUjanIyA manuShyaishcha tathA sthAvaraja~NgamAH | jambudvIpe tu yA mUrtyo yAni li~NgAni bhAgashaH || kathituM naiva shakyante mayA vaktrashatairapi || 12\-100|| nArada uvAcha \- svayambhavAnAM li~NgAnAM sha(sa)kalIkaraNaM kR^itam | kAmadhenvA svapayasA tathA spR^iShTA niveshitAH || 12\-101|| anyAsAM kathamatrAsInmUrtInAM tu prabha~njana | kathayasva mayA pR^iShTaH sarvaj~nastvaM mataM mama || 12\-102|| vAyuruvAcha \- tapastaptvA.asR^ijadbrahmA brAhmaNAn vedaguptaye | tR^iptyarthaM pitR^idevAnAM dharmasaMrakShaNAya cha || 12\-103|| bhUmidevAstathA viprAsteShAM vAkyamudIritam | vAsudevavarAttachcha nAnyathA jAyate kvachit || 12\-104|| ato vedAgamoktaishcha purANasmR^itichoditaiH | sakalIkaraNaM viddhi devAnAM mUrtidhAraNam || 12\-105|| nArada uvAcha \- sakalIkaraNaM j~nAnaM tvaduktaM cha tathA tathA | devatvaM yadi mUrtInAM bhagne tAsAM kathaM bhavet || 12\-106|| yavanAgnyAdighAtAnAM patanAdisamudbhavam | saMshayaM Chindhi me vAyo sarvaj~nastvaM mato mama || 12\-107|| vAyuruvAcha \- yathA daityAstu devAnAM hiMsane matimAdadhuH | yavanAdyAstathA brahman mUrtibha~Nge kR^itodyamAH || 12\-108|| prabhAvaiste shapeyurna pUrvavairaniyantritAH | pratimA yadi bhagnA chedanyAM sthApya sulakShaNAm || 12\-109|| AvAhya tatra chAbhyarchedanyathA niShphalaM bhavet | anye ye nAstikAH krUrA vedabAhyAshcha nindakAH || 12\-110|| pAShaNDino vikarmasthA biDAlabakavR^ittayaH | karmato yavanAn viddhi visheSheNa kalau yuge || 12\-111|| prabhAveNApi devastAnna shApaM dattavAniha | mahatpApena te shaptA narakAnekaviMshati(tIH) || 12\-112|| bhuktvA.atiduHkhaM bhUyaste kuyoniShu patanti vai | kANAH kubjAH kurUpAshcha pa~NgvandhA vyAdhipIDitAH || 12\-113|| daridrA bahushokAshcha jAtihInA mR^itaprajAH | tApatrayeNa santaptA duHkhairanyaiH samanvitAH || 12\-114|| kuyoniShu cha sambhUya sthAvarAH kR^imikITakAH | pachyante narakeShveva yAvadAhUtasamplavam || 12\-115|| rudro vahniryathA(?)vishvaM kalpAnte kAlachoditaH | tathA mUrtijagat sarvaM nashyate kAlabhAvataH || 12\-116|| sa~NgatyA vai pApakR^inmAnavAnAM tulyaM daNDaM sAdhavaH saMspR^ishanti | shuShkeNArdraM dahyate mishrabhAvAt tasmAt pApaiH sa~NgamaM naiva kuryAt || 12\-117|| manaHprasannatAshauchaM devatAM manasi smaran | prAyashchittI cha vidhivadbrAhmaNAnarchayedbhuvi || 12\-118|| sa vidhUyeha pApAni paraM brahmAdhigachChati | sarvAn kAmAnavApnoti pretya chAnuttamaM sukham || 12\-119|| nArada uvAcha \- kalau prApte tu lokAnAM ya AchAro bhaviShyati | tanmamAchakShva vegena bhavAtmA yaM(tvaM) yataH smR^itaH || 12\-120|| vAyuruvAcha \- kR^ite tu mAnavA dharmAstretAyAM gautamasmR^itiH | dvApare sha~Nkhalikhitau kalau pArAsharI smR^itiH || 12\-121|| pArAsharImajAnantaH svakarmaparipAlakAH | teShAM na tatphalaM proktaM vikurvANA dvijAtayaH || 12\-122|| ataH kAlabhavo mR^ityustAn hinastyakhilAn janAn | brAhmaNastu kR^itaH proktastretA cha kShatriyaH smR^itaH | dvAparo vaishya ityAhuH kaliH shUdra udAhR^itaH || 12\-123|| kalau shUdrA hi rAjAno bhaviShyanti shanaiH shanaiH | vedamArgavihInAshcha svechChAchArabahirmukhAH || 12\-124|| varNAshramAchAradharmA na(nna) jAnanto dvijAtayaH | unmArgagAmino nityaM yathA rAjA tathA prajAH || 12\-125|| shUdrAdInAM kalau prApte samR^iddhirjAyate bhR^isham | shUdrAH shUdreShu dAsyanti buddharUpo janArdanaH || 12\-126|| kR^ite chAsthigatAH prANAstretAyAM medasi sthitAH | dvApare rudhire proktAH kalAvanne prakIrtitAH || 12\-127|| kR^ite rAShTraM tathA lipyettretAyAM grAmameva cha | dvApare kulamekaM cha kalau kartA cha lipyate || 12\-128|| kalau prApte mAnavA satyahInAH pApAchArA duShTasa~NgAH kurUpAH | svalpAyuShyA dharmahInAH kR^itaghnAshchaurA duShTA nAstikA duShTabhAvAH || 12\-129|| no manyante mAtaraM bhrAtaraM cha pUjyaM jyeShThaM pitR^idevAditIrtham | naiva prAj~naM no guruM bhrAtR^ijAyAM no dharmaM no vedamArgaM na shAstram || 12\-130|| paurANoktaM smR^itimArgaM na chaiva iShTApUrktaM naiva jAnanti ki~nchit | tapo vrataM kR^ityamakR^ityamevaM na teShu vai syAt shubhaM(bhaH) karmabhAvaM (vaH) || 12\-131|| kAmakrodhau lobhamohau cha dambho mAtsaryaM vAra(.aga)myagAmitvameva | paishunyaM vai duShTabhAvaH pareShu yeShAM tuShTirjAyate.anyapravighne || 12\-132|| kIrti(rte)rhetordAtumichChA tadIyA vyAvR^ityA vA kAryahetoshcha kAmAt | lobhAnmohAnnaiva dharmArthahetoH sarvaM dattaM bhasmasAttannarANAm || 12\-133|| jIvanArthaM hi tIrthasya yAtrAM kurvanti mAnavAH | dvijAtayo vrataM vApi vidyAbhyAsamathApi vA || 12\-134|| atithiM tatra nAhUya shrAddhe mitrAbhimantraNam | kanyAyA vikrayashchaiva vedavikraya eva cha || 12\-135|| mahAdAnapratigrAhI brAhmaNo vR^iShalIpatiH | pa~nchayaj~navihInashcha sarvAshI sarvavikrayI || 12\-136|| asanmArgarato loko nijamArgApahArakaH | jitAshchauraishcha rAjAnaH strIbhishcha puruShA jitAH || 12\-137|| na shAstraM shR^iNute loko viTagoShThIvishAradaH | sanmArgagAmino dharmaM tarkayanti vimArgagAH || 12\-138|| evaMvidhairanekaishcha doShairyuktAshcha mAnavAH | kalo prApte bhaviShyanti buddharUpe janArddane || 12\-139|| nArada uvAcha \- dhriyate.asau dharA kasmAt sheShanAgena mUrddhani | pajrjanyo varShate kasmAt nAbdhiH plAvayate katham || 12\-140|| vAyuruvAcha \- gobhirviprashcha vedaishcha satIbhiH satyavAdibhiH | alubdhairdAnashIlaishcha saptabhirdhAryate mahI || 12\-149|| kR^ite tu dashabhirvarShaisttretAyAM hAyanena yat | dvApare tachcha mAsena hyahorAtreNa tat kalau || 12\-142|| dhyAyan kR^ite yajan yaj~naistretAyAM dvApare.archchayan | yadApnoti tadApnoti kalau sa~NkIrtya keshavam || 12\-143|| bhArAkrAntA kalau bhUmirgorUpeNa divaM yayau | pitAmahaM namaskR^itya stutvovAcha suduHkhitA || 12\-144|| nAhaM bhArasahA brahman lokAnAM pApakarmaNAm | rasAtalaM gamiShyAmi no chet trAhi pitAmaha || 12\-145|| brahmovAcha \- yaH kashchijj~nAnavAn dAntaH shuchirdAtA.anasUyakaH | pa~nchayaj~narataH shAnto vedavidvedamArgagaH || 12\-146|| yugatraye ya AchArastena varteta karhichit | sa voDhavyastvayA devi kimanyayainarakAdibhiH || 12\-147|| ityetat kathitaM sarvaM kimanyat kathayAmi te || 12\-148|| iti shrIvAyupurANe medapATIye shrImadekali~NgamAhAtmye kalisvarUpa\- varNanaM nAma dvAdasho.adhyAyaH . 12|| \section{atha trayodasho.adhyAyaH . lomashAshramavarNanam |} ##13.1 Nārada ##nArada## enquires from Vāyu ##vAyu## about how even the evil or wicked people manage to acquire the Grace of Ekaliṅga ##ekali~Nga##. Vāyu ##vAyu## responds with mention of certain communities and about ŚivaPūjana ##shivapUjana##. 13.2 Sūta ##sUta## narrates story of ṚṣiŚṛṅga ##R^iShishR^i~Nga## and Daśaratha ##dasharatha##. 13.3 There is mention about Parāśara ##parAshara##, Vyāsa ##vyAsa##, Śuka shuka; and description about Parāśara ##parAshara## staying near the Ekaliṅga ##ekali~Nga##. Likewise detailed is the stay of Lomaśa ##lomasha## near the Ekaliṅga ##ekali~Nga## and significance of Pitṛtarpaṇa ##pitR^itarpaNa## in that place.## nArada uvAcha \- kalau prApte manuShyeShu jarArogAdikeShu cha | saMsArArNavamagneShu na svamArge pravartiShu || 13\-1|| niShThureShu kR^itaghneShu pishuneShu durAtmasu | shAstrArthasyAnabhij~neShu svasvamatyupajIviShu || 13\-2|| jIvanArthopadeshaM vai kR^itvA dharmapareShu cha | dR^iShe(?)shayormadhyadeshe sthitvA(.a)dharmapareShu cha || 13\-3|| Ishvarasya cha viprasya pUjAyAM vyutkrameShu cha | saMsArasAgarasyAntaHpatiteShu samIraNa || 13\-4|| etAdR^isheShu dR^iShTeShu svasvapakShAshriteShu cha | ekali~NgaH kR^ipAM chakre kathaM teShu vadasva me || 13\-5|| vAyuruvAcha \- sA~NkhyairnaiyAyikeshchaiva jainapAshupatAdibhiH | chArvAkairbauddhamatibhiH panthAno bahavaH kR^itAH || 13\-6|| pAShaNDibhistathAlpaj~nairvistR^itAH krUrabuddhibhiH | bhrAmitaM cha jagatsarvaM rajovAtairivoddhatam || 13\-7|| anIshvaraM jagaditi vadantyanye kutArkikAH | teShAM mataM nu vij~nAya kalau prApte mahAmune || 13\-8|| ekali~Ngo.atha bhagavAn manuShyeShvakarot kR^ipAm | aShTabhirmUrtibhishchAtha dhatte sthAvaraja~Ngamam || paropakR^itaye shambhurbhUtanAtho nigadyate || 13\-9|| gurUpadiShTamArgeNa devaM sampUjya buddhimAn | shivasAyujyamApnoti shivabhaktyA mahAmune || 13\-10|| yaterantyAshramasyApi shAstraj~nasya shivasya cha | gurutvaM chAtha nAnyeShAM kadAchit sambhavedbhuvi || 13\-11|| namaH kaparddine cheti vyuptakeshAya cheti cha | vishikhaM(khe) yatimAtraM(tre) tu gurutvaM shrutirAha cha || 13\-12|| asa~NkhyAtaistu rudraishcha pAlyate bhuvanatrayam | kR^itAdiShu triShu shrIsho matsyo.abhUdvAmanastathA || 13\-13|| kUrmo nR^isiMha ityAsIdrAmo rAma iti prabhuH | kalau prApte sa bhagavAn buddho yogIshvaro hariH || 13\-14|| yo viShNuH sa cha vai rudro yo rudraH sa janArdanaH | yo brahmA sa cha vai shambhuH pradhAno.api sa vai smR^itaH || 13\-15|| hatvA daityAn vAsudevaH shrAntaH shAntashcha pAlane | buddharUpadharo devaH kalau yogIshvaro.abhavat || 13\-16|| buddharUpaM hariM j~nAtvA sha~Nkaro lokasha~NkaraH | ataH kR^ipAM manuShyeShu nAtho(.a)nAtheShu chAkarot || 13\-17|| vaidyanAthamayairli~Ngairasa~NkhyeyairabhUdvibhuH | somanAtha iti khyAtiM tathA vishvasya pAlanAt || 13\-18|| vaidyanAthasya li~NgAni bahUnyAsan samantataH | medapATe.anyadesheShu jambUdvIpe visheShataH || 13\-19|| vaidyanAtha iti khyAto rAmAkhyo rAmarUpadhR^ik | yastaM pashyati deveshaM sarvavyAdhiharaM haram || 13\-20|| tasya rogabhayaM nAsti narakasya bhayaM na cha | dAridrasya bhayaM naiva na pApasya na shatru taH || 13\-21|| ravivAre cha yaH shambhuM pa~nchAmR^itasamudbhavaiH | snApayettIrthapAnIyaiH puShpadhUpAdibhistathA || 13\-22|| tasya rogasya shokasya na bhayaM vidyate kvachit | dehAnte paramaM sthAnaM yatra gatvA na shochati || 13\-23|| sUta uvAcha \- R^iShishR^i~Ngasya mAhAtmyaM mayoktaM shR^iNvataH param || 13\-24|| purA dasharatho rAjA sUryavaMshasamudbhavaH | sarvairnR^ipaguNairyukto janaM pAlayati prabhuH || 13\-25|| tasyaivaM shAsato bhUmiM sharadAmayutaM yayau | santatistasya naivAsIt R^iShishR^i~Ngamato.abhyagAt || 13\-26|| vashiShThasya matenaiva putrepsuH sa mahIpatiH | tatra taM mR^igarUpeNa charantaM mR^igajAtiShu || 13\-27|| lobhayAmAsa vividhairbhakShyabhojyairitastataH | ala~NkR^itAbhirnArIbhirvaMshavINAdibhistathA || 13\-28|| lobhitastena sa munirvibhANDakasutastataH | ekachittatayA sarvaM viShNurUpamapashyata || 13\-29|| lobhitastena sa munirAnIto nijamandiram | putreShTiM kArayAmAsa vashiShThAnumatena cha || 13\-30|| chatvArau ya(ja)j~nire tasya rAmAdyAH kulabhUShaNAH | chaturbhiraMshairbhagavAn vAsudevo jagatpatiH || 13\-31|| bhAvitvAdavatIrNo.asau rAvaNasya vadhAya cha | bhUmerbhAraM laghu kartuM vishvasya sthitaye punaH || 13\-32|| rAmo.atha bharataH shrImAn lakShmaNastadanantaram | shatruhA chaiva shatrughnashchatvAro nR^ipasUnavaH || 13\-33|| yatprasAdAtsutAshchAsaMstasya rAj~no mahAtmanaH | tamApR^ichChya tataH so.atha R^iShishR^i~NgaH samAgataH || 13\-34|| tejasvI j~nAnasampannaH sarvabhUtahite rataH | R^iShishR^i~NgaH sthitastatra yasya shR^i~NgamabhUttataH || 13\-35|| ekali~Ngasya sAnnidhyamuvAsa munisattamaH | vAyubhakSho.abhavaddhImAn nirdvandvo niH(niSh)parigrahaH || 13\-36|| vAtAtapasaho nityaM nirAhAraH sadA shuchiH | lobhito.ahaM nR^ipatinA tyaktvA lobhamathAvishat || 13\-37|| nirjale parvate brahman phalahIne phalapradaH | bhAdremAsi munishreShTha yAtrA tasya muneH smR^itA || 13\-38|| pa~nchamyAM kR^iShNapakShasya tarpayitvA pitR^In surAn | shrAddhaM kR^itvA tathAnyaishcha pAyasairbhojayainnavaiH || 13\-39|| R^iShishR^i~NgaM tathA.abhyarchya pa~nchAmR^itasamudbhavaiH | puShpairdhUpaishcha naivedyaiH pAyasairdIpakaistathA || 13\-40|| sarvAn kAmAnavApnoti putrAn vaMshadhurandharAn | athAparo munivaraH pArAshara iti smR^itaH || 13\-41|| anAdijagatAmAdirbrahmA lokapitAmahaH | tasmAdabhUdvashiShThashcha shaktistasmAdabhUnmuniH || 13\-42|| tataH sa bhagavAn shaktiH parAshara iti smR^itaH | tasmAdvyAso.abhavachChrImAn kR^iShNadvepAyano vibhuH || 13\-43|| shukastasmAdabhUdyogI samaH sarveShu jantuShu | evaM brahmakule viprajAto.asau munisattama || 13\-44|| ataH parAsharamuniH khyAto.abhUnmunipu~NgavaH | ekali~NgaM sthiraM matvA vAsaM tatra vyarochayat || 13\-45|| pAtAlAdAnayAmAsa ga~NgAM tripathagAminIm | tatra snAtvA cha pItvA cha ga~NgAsnAnaphalaM labhet || 13\-46|| snAnaM tarpaNashrAddhaM cha dAnaM homaM tathA japam | sarvamakShayatAM yAti ga~Ngodbhede kalau yuge || 13\-47|| tatsamantAt tato devA ashmamUrtibhirUShire | vAsudevo jagadvyApimArtaNDAdyA grahAstathA || 13\-48|| li~NgAni tatra bahusho devyashchAtra samantataH | kShetrapAlAstathA tatra gaNesho vighnanAshanaH || 13\-49|| mudamAn mAdanonmAdo hArddaH prahlAdanastathA | prahlAdanaM namaskR^itya sarvavighnachChidaM bhuvi || 13\-50|| sarvAn kAmAnavApnoti sha~Nkarasya gaNo bhavet | kastUryagarukarpUraishchandanaiH ku~NkumAdibhiH || 13\-51|| puShpairdhUpaistathA dIpaiH shubhairmodakasa~nchayaiH | gItairvAdyaistathA nR^ityaiH stutibhishcha gaNeshvaram || 13\-52|| nirvighno jAyate jantuH sadA prahlAdanArchchakaH | chaturthyAM yo gaNeshaM tamarchayedatibhaktimAn || 13\-53|| tasya vighnabhayaM nAsti AjanmamaraNAdbhuvi | anupravAhaM nadyAshcha vaidyanAthaH pare taTe || 13\-54|| tatra snAtvA tamabhyarchya sarvapApapraNAshanam | sarvakAmapradaM devaM rogashokaharaM param || 13\-55|| ihaloke sukhaM prApya pretya chAnuttamaM sukham | duritAchcha vinirmuktaH paraM brahmAdhigachChati || 13\-56|| nadyAshcha dakShiNe kUle lomashasyAshramaM mahat | tapashchachAra sumahallomasho munisattamaH || 13\-57|| chAndrAyaNairyayau kAlaM kR^ichChrasAntapanaistathA | parAkaistaptakR^ichChraishcha pAdakR^ichChrAdikaistathA || 13\-58|| ekabhaktena naktena tathaivAyAchitena cha | upoShairanayat kAlaM nityaM dhyAnaparaH shuchiH || 13\-59|| pakShe gate.athavA snAti mAse vA.ahani chAgate | yaH kaNTakairvitudati chandanairvA vilimpati || 13\-60|| akruddhaH parituShTashcha samastasya cha tasya cha | grIShme pa~nchAgnimadhyastho varShAsu sthaNDileshayaH || 13\-61|| ArdravAsAstu hemante rAtrAvapsu vasanmuniH | vAyubhakSho.ambubhakShashcha parNabhakShaH kvachitkvachit || 13\-62|| nirAhAraH kvachidapi asthimAtrakalevaraH | tadojasA vanaM dIptamAkAshamiva bhAnunA || 13\-63|| lomashasya sharIrAchcha mahAkalpe mahAtmanaH | lomaikaM bhrashyate brahman tena vairAgyamAgataH || 13\-64|| na kuTIM kurute so.atha vinAshitvAnnirAshavAn | athaikasminnavasare li~NgaiH pUrNAM mahImimAm || 13\-65|| ekali~Ngasya sAnnidhye kAmadhenoH prabhAvataH | dR^iShTvA munivaraH shreShThaH shivali~NgaM chakAra ha || 13\-66|| matvA.avinAshi pAShANaM mahyA sArddhaM yugakShaye | ataH pi~njulikAM baddhvA kAShThAnAM munisattamaH || 13\-67|| li~NgaM sasmAra sa muniH sha~Nkarasya mahAtmanaH | kAShTheshvara iti khyAto dR^iShattvaM prApya sha~NkaraH || 13\-68|| tasmai vetrAsanaM dattaM tayA nadyAM prabhAvataH | tena vetravatI nAmnA khyApitA lomashena ha || 13\-69|| tasyAM nadyAM naraH snAtvA kR^itvA cha pitR^itarpaNam | ga~NgAyAH phalamApnoti sarvatIrthaphalaM labhet || 13\-70|| namaskR^itya maheshaM taM lomashaM cha munIshvaram | sa vidhUyeha pApAni paraM brahmAdhigachChati || 13\-71|| nadyA uttarato brahman sheSheti jagadambikAm | apUjayat parAM rAjA suratho nAma vIryavAn || 13\-72|| samAdhishcha tathA vaishyo bhaktyA paramayA yutaH | sheSheti chAsya vishvasya pUjyA devagaNaiH saha || 13\-73|| sR^iShTyAdau cha tathAnte cha madhye yA sarvadA parA | dhyeyA sarvasya jananI yasyAmAdau na karhichit || 13\-74|| varapradA cha bhaktAnAM tena sheSheti kathyate | tau tAM mahImayIM mUrtimarchayAmAsatuH sadA || 13\-75|| samAdhisurathau tyaktau bandhubhirlobhamohitaiH | tayostuShTA jagaddhAtrI tribhirvarShairjitAtmanoH || 13\-76|| dadau yathepsitaM kAmaM tena sA khyAtimAgatA | aShTamyAM cha navamyAM cha chaturddashyAM visheShataH || nadyAM snAtvA praNamyainAmIpsitaM labhate phalam || 13\-77|| iti shrIvAyupurANe medapATIye shrImadekali~NgamAhAtmye lomashAshramavarNanaM nAma trayodasho.adhyAyaH . 13|| \section{atha chaturdasho.adhyAyaH . somanAthamAhAtmye mAhendrIvarNanam |} ##14.1 Nārada ##nArada## enquires about the Vaidyanātha ##vaidyanAtha##, Somanātha ##somanAtha##, Viśvanātha ##vishvanAtha## et al Jyotirliṅga ##jyotirli~Nga##. 14.2 Vāyu ##vAyu## thus narrates the story of Somanātha ##somanAtha## who was worshipped by Soma ##soma## for relief from the curse by Dakṣa ##dakSha## for having favoured only Rohiṇī ##rohiNI## amongst his 27 wives who were the daughters of Dakṣa ##dakSha##. Somanātha ##somanAtha## advises Soma ##soma## to take dip in the Svāmī River ##svAmI nadI##, relieves him of the disease due to the curse and establishes his path in the NakṣatraMaṇḍala ##nakShatramaNDala##. 14.3 There is a brief mention of Vaidyanātha ##vaidyanAtha## and Viśvanātha ##vishvanAtha## Jyotirliṅga ##jyotirli~Nga## and establishment of Śivaliṅga ##shivali~Nga## in each village. 14.4 Nārada ##nArada## enquires about the Svāmī River ##svAmI nadI##, to which Vāyu ##vAyu## responds with story of Mahiṣa Daitya ##mahiSha daitya## - who having won over the Deva-s ##devAH## was causing atrocities against humans. Somanātha ##somanAtha## instructs Skanda ##skanda## to annihilate Mahiṣa Daitya ##mahiSha daitya##. Skanda ##skanda## deploys the Vidyutprabhā Śakti ##vidyutprabhA shakti## for the same; following which, Mahiṣa Daitya ##mahiSha daitya## enters Pātāla ##pAtAla##. Further, there is description about the Svāmī River ##svAmI nadI## (the underground Sarasvatī River ##sarasvatI nadI## in that region), MāhendraTīrtha ##mAhendratIrtha## and Māhendrī River ##mAhendrI nadI##.## nArada uvAcha \- vaidyanAthAdili~NgAni tvayoktAni samAsataH | somanAtha iti proktaH kvAsau tiShThati sha~NkaraH || 14\-1|| somanAthaH kva sambhUto vishvanAthaH prachakShate | etadvistarato.asmAkaM kathayasva prabha~njana || 14\-2|| vAyuruvAcha \- ekali~NgA(d)dakShiNato yojanAnAM cha saptakAt | smR^ito.asau kAmadhenvA cha svayambhUto maheshvaraH || 14\-3|| purA dakSha iti khyAto vishvasyAsya prajApatiH | putrANAmasR^ijat so.atha sahasraM bhUritejasAm || 14\-4|| sR^iShTyarthaM tu prajAH sR^iShTvA tAnuvAcheti putrakAn | bhuvaH pramANaM viditaM bhavadbhirneti te.abruvan || 14\-5|| tenoktaM chaiva sarvebhyo j~nAtavyA bhUH pramANataH | sR^iShTiH syAdadhikA hyeShA pR^ithvI kiM vA.adhikA punaH || 14\-6|| viShamatvaM bhavedadya tasmAdurvIM vilokyatAm | tathetyuktvA tu te sarve dikShu sarvAsu jagmire || 14\-7|| adyApi na nivartante bhuvo.antamanavApya cha | tato dakSho.asR^ijat putrasahasramaparaM kila || 14\-8|| tamabhyetya mune te hi pUrvamArge niveshitAH | teShAM gatimanu j~nAtvA tato dakSho.asR^ijat punaH || 14\-9|| duhitR^INAM sahasraM cha sR^iShTyarthaM bhagavAn punaH | somAya cha dadau saptaviMshatiM sR^iShTihetave || 14\-10|| somastAbhirmanoj~nAbhirmumude devavallabhaH | tathA.asau rohiNIM bhAryAmadhichakre sumadhyamAm || 14\-11|| anyAsu na tathA prItirvartate tasya kAminaH | tAbhiruktaM cha sarvaM vai j~nAtvA tadA.ashapadvidhum || 14\-12|| dakSho.api j~nAnadR^iShTyA vai buddhvA kruddhastvarAnvitaH | gatvA chandramaso gehamityuvAcha mahAmune || 14\-13|| yasmAn mama sutAH soma vyaktibhedena pashyasi | tasmAt kShayI bhavAdyAshu mama shApAnna saMshayaH || 14\-14|| sUta uvAcha \- kShINIbhUte tatashchandre jagat sthAvaraja~Ngamam | kShINarUpaM tathA hyAsIttataH somo jagAma ha || 14\-15|| ArirAdhayiShuH shambhuM somanAthaM kShayAnvitaH | gandhAdinA tamabhyarchya bhaktyA paramayA punaH || 14\-16|| taM tu praNamya deveshaM stutiM chakre mahAtmanaH | soma uvAcha \- dhatte vishvaM vishvakR^idyo vidhAya mUrtIraShTau pAlayan yo jaganti | dehe dehe dIpavat svaprakAshaH kR^itvA chAnte sa~njahArAtha vishvam || 14\-17|| yasya smR^ityA pAtakAnAmamuShmin loke lokasyAshu duHkhApahAraH | durvAsA vai muniratriprasUta\- stapashchakre AnasUyatvamIhan || 14\-18|| brahmANDAdyAM niHsR^itAM jahnukanyAM dR^iShTvA chAsyA ugratApAchcha bhUmeH | bhedaM matvA yAM vyavattAtha mUrdhnA namastasmai somanAthAya nityam || 14\-19|| roShAt kAmaM bhasmasAdyashchakAra yoShidrUpairmohayantaM jaganti | kR^itvA.ana~NgaM taM cha sR^iShTayArthameva namastasmai somanAthAya nityam || 14\-20|| kailAshAdrimujjihIrShuM dashAsyaM yo vai chakre pIDitaM svA~NghribhArAt | umAbhItyA shleShatuShTo.asya nUnaM namastasmai somanAthAya nityam || 14\-21|| j~nAtuM brahmA yasya rUpaM tathordhva\- magAdviShNurapyadhastAdyadantam | tAbhyAmantastasya na j~nAta eva namastasmai somanAthAya nityam || 14\-22|| yaj~nadhvaMsaM yashchakArograrUpo rUpo(?)dakShasyAshuroShAdbhavAnyAH | bahUni rUpANyasR^ijadya eko namastasmai somanAthAya nityam || 14\-23|| purA devairmanthane sAgare.api tasmAjjAteShvAshu ratneShu bhUyaH | viShaM ko.anyastvadR^ite bhakShate vA namastasmai somanAthAya nityam || 14\-24|| kalau prApte.anAthavatsu nAtho bhUtvA somanAthena nAmnA | pa~NgUnandhAn dadrukuShThAditaptAn rogagrastAn tvadR^ite (kurute) yo navInAn || 14\-25|| sUta uvAcha \- evaM stutaH somanAthaH somena kShayarogiNA | tutoShAsmai karuNayA somaM vAkyamuvAcha ha || 14\-26|| somanAtha uvAcha \- yathA kShayI bhavAn jAtaH some(ma) viditameva hi | nadyAM svAmyAM samAplutya samArAdhaya satvaram || kShINashApastato bhUtvA kShINo.akShINo bhaviShyasi || 14\-27|| kR^iShNapakShe tanukShINaH site.akShINavapuH punaH | hrAsavR^iddhyA cha kalayA pakShe pakShe bhaviShyasi || 14\-28|| darshe darshe tu mAM dR^iShTvA snAtvA svAmyAM nishAkara | modayasva ma(mu)daM prApya jagat sthAvaraja~Ngamam || 14\-29|| somanAtho bhaviShyAmi tvannAmnA.ahaM yuge yuge | yo bhaktyA.a.arAdhayennityaM somavAre visheShataH || 14\-30|| tasya rogabhayaM na syAt kiM vA shokabhayaM punaH | pApaughamakhilaM hanmi duHkhato.atha bhayaM tathA || 14\-31|| kAmamanyamabhIShTaM vA dadyAM bhaktasya chandramaH | ahaM yAsyAmi li~NgatvaM kalau prApte dR^iShanmayam || 14\-32|| vAyuruvAcha \- iti shrutvA praNamyainaM tapastaptvA.atha chandramAH | tatprasAdAdvaraM prApya gato nakShatramaNDalam || 14\-33|| evaM sa bhagavAn rudro bahvIbhishcha svamUrtibhiH | pAlayAmAsa bhuvanaM pitA putrAnivaurasAn || 14\-34|| kvachit someshvara iti vaidyanAtha iti kvachit | anIshvaraM jagaditi vAkyaM shrutvA kutarkiNAm || 14\-35|| bhuvanaM pAti vishvAtmA visheSheNa kalau yuge | vishvanAthaH parAnandaH pAti nityaM jagattrayam || 14\-36|| pa~nchakroshAtmako bhUtvA vArANasyAM sadA mune | kR^itAdiShu triShu hariravatIrya muhurmahIm || 14\-37|| vAti rUpairnR^isihAdyairbuddhaH so.adya kalau sthitaH | ato.anIshaM kaliyugaM matvA shAsti jagatprabhuH || 14\-38|| someshavishvanAthAdyai rUpairvyApya mahImimAm | jantUn kuShThAdibhI rogairgrastAn dR^iShTvA punarnavAn || 14\-39|| karoti kR^ipayA shambhuH svabhaktAn bhaktavatsalaH | pa~nchAmR^itAdyairyo devaM somavAre visheShataH || 14\-40|| snApayannaiva so(sa) yAti mAturgarbhe punaH kvachit | shataiH sahasraiH puShpANAM tathA lakShaiH sakR^itkalo || 14\-41|| someshamarchayedbhaktyA so.archyaH syAdbhuvanatraye | gandhadhUpAdigItAdyairnaivedyaistarpayechChivam || 14\-42|| tApatrayavinirmukto vasedrudrasya sannidhau | upoShya shivarAtriM yo rAtrI jAgaraNaM(jAgR^iyAn) naraH || 14\-43|| svargepsuH svargatiM yAti mokShepsurmokShamApnuyAt | yena kenaiva kAmena someshaM pUjayennaraH || 14\-44|| taM taM kAmamavApnoti labhedvA~nChAdhikaM phalam | putrArthI labhate putrAn dhanArthI cha tathA dhanam || 14\-45|| sukhamArogyamR^iddhiM cha rAjyamAyuH shubhAM matim | sukalatraM tathArogyamaishvarya lokapUjyatAm || 14\-46|| sarvapriyatvaM saubhAgyaM satkIrtiM shubhajanmatAm | vidvattvaM cha shubhaM chAnyat sarva hi prApnuyAnnaraH || 14\-47|| ekarAtraM dvirAtraM cha trichatuHpa~ncharAtrakam | vasetsomeshasAmIpye naro nAryathavA shishuH || 14\-48|| saptajanma bhavedbhogI hInastApatrayeNa cha | ante shivaM paraM dhAma prApnoti sa na saMshayaH || 14\-49|| stutiM karoti devasya vedapArAyaNaM dvijaH | saptajanma bhavedvipro dhanADhyo vedapAragaH || 14\-50|| vedAntasyoktavidhinA mokShabhAgjAyate naraH | kShatriyo rAjyamApnoti vaishyaH shUdro dhanaM labhet || 14\-51|| anyo.api somanAthaM tamarchayitvA kalau yuge | yaM yaM prArthayate kAmaM taM taM prApnotyasaMshayam || 14\-52|| somanAthasya li~NgAni vaidyanAthasya chaiva cha | grAme grAme sthitiM jagmuH svayambhUsthApitAni cha || 14\-53|| tatra tatra sthitaH shambhurjagataH paripAlanam | karoti rogashokArttitaptAnAM bhaktavatsalaH || 14\-54|| paraloke.anyadevAnAmarchAbhiH prApyate phalam | paratreha cha devasya someshasya phalaM labhet || 14\-55|| kalinA pIDitAn dR^iShTvA manuShyAn somasha~NkaraH | kR^ipAM manuShyeShvakaroddInAnAtheShu rogiShu || 14\-56|| sarvarogAbhibhR^iteShu janeShu phaladaH prabhuH | kalau rogApaho nityamR^ite nAstikakilviShAt || 14\-57|| japahomAdibhirjAtu gandhadhUpaishcha bhaktibhiH | pAparogavinirmuktAn sadvaidyashchauShadhairiva || 14\-58|| hinastyarko yathA dhvAntaM smR^itaH pApamivAchyutaH | rogapApaM tathA jantoH somaH sho (somesho) nAshayetpunaH || 14\-59|| paropakR^itaye shambhuraShTamUrtiriti smR^itaH | mahimA naiva vAchyo.asya mayA vaktrashatairapi || 14\-60|| vAyuruvAcha \- idaM yaH kIrtayejjantuH someshacharitaM mahat | pApa rogavinirmuktaH parAM siddhimavApnuyAt || 14\-61|| tApatrayabhayaM nAsti sukhamatyantamashnute | yatraitadvidyate li~NgaM somanAthasya nArada || 14\-62|| tatra rogabhayaM na syAt shokapApabhayaM nahi | kAle varShati parjanyo mahI sasyAbhipUritA || 14\-63|| kAle cha saphalA vR^ikShA hR^iShTapuShTA nR^ipAstathA | hR^iShTapuShTajanaH sarvo na bhayaM tatra vidyate || 14\-64|| nArada uvAcha \- somanAthasya mAhAtmyaM tvayoktaM cha shrutaM mayA | svAminAmnI kathaM jAtA nadI tatra vadasva naH || 14\-65|| vAyuruvAcha \- purA mahiShanAmA.abhUddaityo devabalArdanaH | vijitya samare devAn prApyAtha mAhiShaM vapuH || 14\-66|| tato bhUmimanuprApto mAnavAnapyapIDayat | pIDayitvA mahIM sarvAM somanAthasamIpataH || 14\-67|| gatvA.asau vighnamakarodmanujAnAM samantataH | taM dR^iShTvA somanAtho.atha skandamAha maheshvaraH || 14\-68|| shaktyainaM jahi kalyANa lokavighnakaraM shaTham | svAminA.atha tamuddishya shaktividyutprabhA mune || 14\-69|| muktA satI tasya pArshvaM ki~nchidbhittvA vyavasthitA | brahmaNo varadAnAttu na bibheda sharIrakam || 14\-70|| mahiSho.atha tathA viddhaH shaktyA saha palAyitaH | mAhendromagamachChoghraM shaktivahnipradIpitaH || 14\-71|| tApArttashcha prahArArtto jalepsuH sa jalapriyaH | nadyA hradaM chAbhyapatadmahiShastaptamAnasaH || 14\-72|| pAtAlamagamachChIghraM yatra te dAnavAH sthitAH | jighR^ikShuH shaktimagamat skando vegena pR^iShThataH || 14\-73|| shaktilekhAmanuprApya tato jagrAha tAM punaH | AchakarSha kareNaiva shaktiM senApatistadA || 14\-74|| rekhAmanvavahattatra svAminAmnI sarasvatI | bhUmimadhyasthatA nityaM vartate.antarjalA nadI || 14\-75|| ataH svAmIti nAmnA sA nadI khyAtA mahItale | tasyAM (yaH) kurute snAnaM sarasvatyAH phalaM labhet || 14\-76|| kArtikeyo.atha tAM shaktiM gR^ihItvA sha~NkarapriyaH | vAlmIkiM toShayAmAsa mAhendrItIravAsinam || 14\-77|| mahiShaM shaptaH (shaptu) kAmaM taM tapovyayakR^itakShamam | vAlmIkinA dattavaraH kumAro.amitavikramaH || 14\-78|| ApR^ichChya taM munivaraM punarAgAnmaheshvaram | vAlmIkiH svAshramaM gatvA jaho mahiShajaM bhayam || 14\-79|| tatra tvAdihradaM nAma tIrthaM mAhendrasambhavam | tatra snAtvA cha pItvA cha vasedindrasya sannidhau || 14\-80|| mAhendryAM snAnamAtreNa labhate vA~nChitaM phalam | brahmahA madyapaH steyI tatsa~NgI gurutalpagaH | mAhendrIsnAnamAtreNa dahyante tUlarAshivat || 14\-81|| nadyAM snAnaM tu yaH kashchinmAhendryAM kurute naraH | mAhendrIsnAnamAtraNa sarvapApaiH pramuchyate || 14\-82|| upapApAni sarvANi tathA kShudrANyanekashaH | prayAgasya samaM proktaM visheSheNa kalau yuge || 14\-83|| yathA mahendro devAnAM garuDashcha patatriNAm | nakShatrANAM yathA somo grahANAM cha divAkaraH || 14\-84|| hradANAmudadhiH shreShTho meruH shikhariNAmiva | dhAtUnAM cha yathA hema mAhendrI cha saridvarA || 14\-85|| kR^itvA snAnaM (cha) mAhendrayAM tarpayitvA pitR^IMstataH | shrAddhaM kR^itvA naro yAti mAhendrasya cha sannidhau || 14\-86|| na dAnairna tapobhishcha na vrataistIrthagAhanaiH | yA gatiH prApyate pumbhirmahendrayAM sA gatirbhavet || 14\-87|| mAhendrIti kalau proktA mahattvAchcha visheShataH | sarvatIrthAdhikA kR^itvA munibhiH parikIrtitA || 14\-88|| mAhendryAM tu naraH snAnaM kuryAt parvaNi parvaNi | tasya puNyasya sa~NkhyAM no chitragupto.api vettyalam || 14\-89|| iti te kathitaM sarvaM somanAthasya kIrttanam | svAminadyAshcha mAhendryAH kimanyat kathayAmi te || 14\-90|| iti shrIvAyupurANe medapATIye shrImadekali~NgamAhAtmye somanAthamAhAtmye mAhendrIvarNanaM nAma chaturddasho.adhyAyaH . 14|| \section{atha pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH . kShIreshvaramAhAtmyam |} ##15.1 Śaunaka ##shaunaka## asks Sūta ##sUta## about the path taken by Kāmadhenu ##kAmadhenu## towards reaching Amarakaṇṭaka ##amarakaNTaka##; to which Sūta ##sUta## responds by describing several tīrthasthala ##tIrthasthala## including Kuṅdeśvara ##kuNDeshvara##, Guheśvara ##guheshvara##, Somanātha ##somanAtha##, Vaidyanātha ##vaidyanAtha##, Nīlakaṇṭha/Nīlavarṇaka ##nIlakaNTha/nIlavarNaka##, Kedāra ##kedAra##, Kapileśa ##kapilesha##, Viśvanātha ##vishvanAtha##, Pātāleśvara ##pAtAleshvara##, Acaleśa ##achalesha##, Rāmeśvara ##rAmeshvara##, and rivers including Gomatī ##gomatI##, Candrabhāgā ##chandrabhAgA##. 15.2 The story of Kṣīreśvara Śiva ##kShIreshvara shiva## is narrated.## shaunaka uvAcha \- kathitaM cha tvayA sarva yatpR^iShTaM sUtanandana | ekali~Ngasya mAhAtmyaM surANAmapi durlabham || 15\-1|| vaidyanAthAdili~NgAni somanAthasya chaiva hi | ekali~NgAt kathaM dhenurgatA sA.amarakaNTakam || 15\-2|| kena mArgeNa vA sUta dishi kasyAmathApi vA | etadvistarato brUhi purANasyArthavidbhavAn || 15\-3|| sUta uvAcha \- muninA nAradenaitadvAyuH pR^iShTaH savistaram | tadahaM kathayiShyAmi shR^iNuShvaikamanA dvija || 15\-4|| ekali~NgAttato dhenuH pashchimAM dishamAshritA | kroshadvayamitaM j~nAtvA garjayAmAsa sA tadA || 15\-5|| ekali~NgaM smaran bhUmau nyakhanachChR^i~NgakoTinA | tena santoShayAmAsa garttamadhyAnmaheshvaraH || 15\-6|| AvibhUrto munishreShTha kuNDeshvara iti prabhuH | tasya darshanamAtreNa bhavAbdhau na nimajjati || 15\-7|| tatra sA suchiraM sthitvA udIchyAM satvaraM purA | jagAma medapATAntaM kR^itvA li~NgamayaM purA || 15\-8|| tato.abhyagachChanmuditA smR^itvA devaM maheshvaram | yatra yatra cha sA dhenushchachAra pR^ithivImimAm || 15\-9|| tatra tatrAbhavan brahman li~NgAnAmatha koTayaH | guheshvaraH somanAtho vaidyanAthastathaiva cha || 15\-10|| nIlakaNThaH kApilesho vishvanAtha iti smR^itaH | kuNDeshvara iti khyAto pAtAleshvara ityapi || 15\-11|| achalesha iti khyAto rAmeshvara iti prabhuH | devarShigaNagandharvayakShavidyAdharoragaiH || 15\-12|| brAhmaNaiH kShatriyairvaishyaiH shUdrairapi mahAmune | vedoktenaiva vidhinA manttrairvaidikasambhavaiH || 15\-13|| sthApanaM chArchanaM teShAM traivarNyAnAM shubhapradam | shUdrANAM nAmamantraishcha vidhireSha sanAtanaH || na vaidikairyajechChUdraH svadharmamanupAlayan || 15\-14|| shreyAn svadharmo viguNaH paradharmAt svanuShThitAt | svadharme nidhanaM shreyaH paradharmo bhayAvahaH || 15\-15|| (shrImadbhagavadgItA 3.35) yena yenaiva yalli~NgaM sthApitaM yatra yatra cha | tattannAmnA mahesho.abhUt sarvali~Ngamayo vibhuH || 15\-16|| sthAvaraM ja~NgamaM vApi pArthivaM vA svayaM vibhuH | archchayechCha~NkaraM bhaktyA na vasedgarbhamandiram || 15\-17|| kR^itvA li~NgasahasrANi gachChanna(ntya)marakaNTakam | kAmadhenurathApashyallAvaNyahradamuttamaM || 15\-18|| dR^iShTvA tu tatprabhAvaM cha sA dhenurmuditA.abhavat | rudrANAM cha sthitiM matvA sasmAraikAdashaiva sA || 15\-19|| rudrAnekasthitAn karttulokAnAM hitamichCha(n)tI | atha tatra sthirA bhUtvA dhyAyantI nIlavarNakam || 15\-20|| prasraveNAbhivarShantI bhuvaM koShNena tatra cha | payasAM bhUmisaMyogAt pravAhaH samapadyata || 15\-21|| gomatIti nadI tatra khyAtA loke babhUva ha | payasA si~nchitA bhUmiramR^itenaiva bhUyasA || 15\-22|| AvishchakAra rudrANAM ShaTkapa~nchAdhikaM tadA | dhayantI tarNakaM dhenurmUtrodgAraM chakAra ha || 15\-23|| tatra kuNDatrayaM jAtaM puShkaratritayaM param | chandrabhAgA ShoDashadhA AvirbhUtA samantataH || 15\-24|| bhUShaNArthaM cha rudrANAM tatrAbhUdaparA sarit | chandrabhAgeti vikhyAtA gomatyA saha sa~NgatA || 15\-25|| gomatyAshchandrabhAgAyAH kuNDebhyo yaH samutthitaH | pravAhastrividho bhUtvA pashchAdaikyaM jagAma ha || 15\-26|| tatsa~Ngame naraH snAtvA prayAgasya phalaM labhet | vR^iShotsarga tu yaH kuryAt tatra kShIreshasannidhau || 15\-27|| mokShatIrthaphalaM tasya gayApiNDena yatphalam | tatphalaM samavApnoti pishAcho na tvayaM bhavet || 15\-28|| bhUtapreto.api vA brahman duShTatvena mR^ito.api vA | mokShaM sa labhate vegAdmahApApo.api nishchitam || 15\-29|| prayAgaM vidadhe brahmA prajAnAM hitakAmyayA | tathA trisa~NgamaM chaitadbhuktimuktipradaM kalau || 15\-30|| tasmin kuNDe naraH snAnaM tarpaNaM shrAddhameva cha | tripuShkaraphalaM tasya tatsarvamakShayaM bhavet || 15\-31|| kedAre udakaM pItvA snAtvA chaiva pR^ithUdake | tatphalaM samavApnoti kuNDe.asminnAtra saMshayaH || 15\-32|| rudraikAdashakaM tatra kAmadhenushchakAra ha | ekAdasha tathA rudrAH prAdurAsanmahItalAt || 15\-33|| tAn dR^iShTvA brahmahA shuddhyet kimutAnye durAtma(tmA)naH | kShIreshvara iti khyAto jagadAdirmahAmune || 15\-34|| tamabhyarchya narA yAnti svarge devagaNA iva | kAmadhenuryathA kAmaM kAmaM chintAmaNiryathA || 15\-35|| kalpavR^ikSho yathA kAmaM prayAgashcha yathA phalam | kShIreshvarastathA puMsAM sarvAn kAmAn prayachChati || 15\-36|| sahito dashabhI rudrairnAsti tatra vichAraNA | kShIreshvaraH kShIrapradaH sarvakAmapradastathA || 15\-37|| bhuktimuktipradaH shambhustathA lakShmIpradaH prabhuH | kAmado mokShadashchaiva sukalatrapradastathA || 15\-38|| vidyApradashcha viprANAM rAj~nAM cha pR^ithivIpradaH | putradashchaiva nArINAM tathA saubhAgyado vibhuH || 15\-39|| avaidhavyapradastAsAM saukhyA rogyapradastathA | jayaprado nR^ipANAM cha bhaktAnAM sumatipradaH || 15\-40|| upoShya shivarAtriM yo rAtrau jAgaraNaM tviha | karoti cha naro nArI sarvAn kAmAnavApnuyAt || 15\-41|| shaunaka uvAcha \- kShIresha ityathAkhyAtaH kasmAjjAto vadasva naH | kShIreshasya cha mAhAtmyaM varNayasva visheShataH || 15\-42|| sUta uvAcha \- gokShIrAdudgataM li~NgaM tena kShIreshvaro.abhavat | dugdhaM chandraM rasaM chaiva gomUtraM yugapat sthitam || 15\-43|| hrade tasminnataH khyAtirlAvaNyahrada ityapi | gaNeshvarAstatra vAsaM chakrurvighnaharA nR^iNAm || 15\-44|| mAtaraH sapta chAnyAshcha vasanti sma tadantike | vivasvAn karmasAkShI cha vedatrayamayo vibhuH || 15\-45|| brahmaviShNumayashchaiva tathA rudramayaH prabhuH | vidyAmayo jyotirmayo vishvAtmA vishvakR^idvibhuH || 15\-46|| bhUrbhuvaH svarmadhyato yastamohantA divAkaraH | agnIShomamayo devaH sarvadevamayaH prabhuH || 15\-47|| sarvadevamayo bhAsvAno~NkArArNamayaH purA | yasya dehe sarvadevA nadyashcha bhuvanAni cha || 15\-48|| tIrthANi chaiva sarvANi sAgarAH saritastathA | mahIdhrAH pannagAH sarve yatki~nchidvidyate jagat || 15\-49|| dR^ishyate brahmaNi yathA jagat sthAvaraja~Ngamam | so.abhavadbhagavAn sUryo vishvasAkShI jagatprabhuH || 15\-50|| nArAyaNastathAnanto dashabhiH saha vishvasR^ik | rUpairmatsyAdibhiriha vasati sma shriyA yutaH || 15\-51|| kShetrapAlo.atha bhagavAn kShetrarakShAkaraH prabhuH | shmashAnavAsI yo nityaM bhUtapretayutaH sadA || 15\-52|| karAlavadano ghorashchalajjihvaH kR^ishodaraH | kapAlamAlAbharaNaH sthUlamUrddhA shunAM priyaH || 15\-53|| bhaktAnAM rakShaNaM kurvan bhUtapretAdikAn Chalan | ataH kShetrapaprItyarthaM surAmAMsAdibhiryutaH || 15\-54|| pUjayedbhaktibhAvena chaturvargaprasiddhaye | hanumAnA~njaneyo.atha yo la~NkAmadahat purIm || 15\-55|| sahAyo rAmabhadrasya hanumAniti vishrutaH | brahmashApaparAmR^iShTaH svavIryaj~nAnayantriyaH(taH) || 15\-56|| kadAchinnAkarodvIryaM smArito vA.akarodbalam | tutoSha sItAM sandeshai rAmasya mahiShIM priyAm || 15\-57|| sUryAdvyAkaraNaM lebhe jaghne.asa~NkhyAn sa rAkShasAn | ya ulla~NghyAbdhisahitAmurvImAmerudarshanAt || 15\-58|| oShadhIshcha samaM tUrNamAjahArAchalaM vibhuH | shishutve sUryabimbaM yaH phalabhrAntyotpapAta ha || 15\-59|| tamutsR^ijyAbhyagAttUrNaM rAhumattuM parAkramI | devebhyo yo varaM prApya shaktyA(.a)bhedyo.amaro.abhavat || 15\-60|| kauberyyAM dishi rAmasya kIrtistambha iva sthitaH | yo.ajunasya dhvaje pa~nchashatabhUtaiH samantataH || 15\-61|| sthito.apashyat kurUNAM cha pANDavaiH sumahatkShayaH(yam) | brahmachArI sa bhagavAn vAyuputro mahAbalaH || 15\-62|| devairekAdasho rudraH pR^ithivyAM yo.avatAritaH | rakShobhUtapishAchAdishAkinyAdimahadbhayam || 15\-63|| Chinatti pUjito nityaM bAlyenApi mahadvibhuH | nirAkaroti bhUtAnAM DAkinyAdimahadbhayam | uvAsa hanumAMstatra sarvaiH samudito guNaiH || 15\-64|| nArada uvAcha \- kathitaM chAsya tIrthasya mAhAtmyamakhilaM tvayA | pratyayaM brUhi me vAyo shraddadhAmi tathA punaH || 15\-65|| vAyuruvAcha \- sUryavaMshodbhavo rAjA dhruvasandhiriti shrutaH | vadAnyo yaj~navAn dhImAn prajAnAM paripAlakaH || 15\-66|| sa kadAchinnR^ipo brahman mR^igayArasiko bhR^isham | vanaM jagAma sumahadvArA(mA)divyUhasaMvR^itaH || 15\-67|| baddhagolA~NgulItrANo dhanuHsharakaro nR^ipaH | bhUmerdhuraM samAropya mUlamApteShu nishchalam || 15\-68|| vanAdvanaM yayau rAjA mR^igAnupadameva cha | sa kadAchiddashapuraM jagAmAtha mahIpatiH || 15\-69|| vineShyanniva duShTAni sattvAni cha divAnisham | mR^igayAkrIDato rAjA kAntAre gahane dvija || 15\-70|| daityaputro durAtmAnau nAmnA jambhakarambhakau | hantukAmau nR^ipaM vairAt svapituH siMharUpiNI || 15\-71|| anveShyantau ChalopAyaM tadvanaM samagachChatAm | tasminnavasare rAjA mR^igayUthamapashyata(d_ha) || 15\-72|| dR^iShTvA hayenAbhyapatanmanasA samaraMhasA | vitraste mR^igayUthe tu mR^igamekamagAnnR^ipaH || 15\-73|| gachChantamanu daityau tau jagmaturvAtaraMhasau | siMharUpadharau duShTo hantukAmau ChalAnnR^ipam || 15\-74|| tau bhUpaM purato dR^iShTvA yathA (?) shUnyaM nR^ipAtmajam | tau dR^iShTvA nR^ipatishreShTho bANavarShairivAkiran || 15\-75|| mukhamekasya vegena pUrayan sharavR^iShTibhiH | tUNIramiva pUrNAsyaM hataM dR^iShTvA paro.asuraH || 15\-76|| vegena dhanurudyamya jaghAna sahayaM ratham | shirastasya purA daityashchakartAsyena(streNa) vIryavAn || 15\-77|| gR^ihItvA tachChiro dUramagamatsa vanAdvanam | pragR^ihya kuNDale duShTa utsasarja shiro vane || 15\-78|| palAyitastataH shIghraM piturAnR^iNyameyivAn | pratyUShe tachChiraH shyeno gR^ihItvA vyomani sthitaH || 15\-79|| Agatastatra vegena kShIresho yatra sha~NkaraH | nadyAstrisa~Ngame vR^ikShaM samIpasthaM dadarsha ha || 15\-80|| shyenastatropavishyAshu bhakShayAmAsa tachChiraH | kapAlaM saMsthitaM tasya taroH shAkhAvalambitam || gataH shyenaH svamArgeNa mAMsatR^iptaH svanIDakam || 15\-81|| vAyuruvAcha \- etasminnantare brahman rAj~nastasya padAnugAH | samIkShanto nR^ipaM sarve hayamArge prachakramuH || 15\-82|| dR^iShTvA tu te nR^ipaM tatra hataM siMhena duHkhitAH | ruruduH parivAryainaM jagadurmuShitA iti || 15\-83|| na pashyantaH shirastasya babhramuH sarvato disham | sharIraM tasya nR^ipateradahaMste vidhAnataH || 15\-84|| puraM dAsharathaM nItvA kAShTheshchAgarusambhavaiH | vedoktena vidhAnena gataH svargaM nR^ipAtmajaH || 15\-85|| kAmagena vimAnena yaj~nakR^iddhArmikaH shuchiH | virUpavadano jAta(taH) adAhAchChirasastadA || 15\-86|| atapyata nR^ipo brahman svakarma parichintayan | jagAma sha~NkaraM devaM yaM dR^iShTvA naiva shochyate || 15\-87|| natvA.atha sha~NkaraM rAjA stutvA chainamuvAcha ha | rAjovAcha \- bhagavan sUryavaMshI yo rAjA te sharaNaM gataH || 15\-88|| duShkR^itaM na kR^itaM shambho yena me vikR^itAnanam | jAtaM na taM(tat) smarAmyadya AjanmamaraNAditi || 15\-89|| bhavedapi mayi sthANo kR^ipayA shaMsa satvaram || 15\-90|| Ishvara uvAcha \- nihatastvaM nR^ipashreShTha siMhena gahane vane | utkR^itya te shiro dUrAt tyaktaM duShTAtmanA ruShA || 15\-91|| tachChiro vAyuvegena shyenenApyAhR^itaM nR^ipa | lAvaNyahradanAmAkhye tIrthe kShIreshasannidhau || 15\-92|| nikShiptaM sa~Ngame nadyA gomatyAstIraje drume | tatra gatvA nR^ipashreShTha saritaH sa~Ngame shubhe || 15\-93|| kapAlaM taddrumAttoye sa~Ngame.asyA niveshaya | evaM te vadanaM bhUyaH somAbjasadR^ishaM nR^ipa || 15\-94|| bhaviShyati cha tattIrthaM prabhAvAt sha~Nkarasya cha | vAyuruvAcha \- etachChrutvA nR^ipashreShThaH praNamya vR^iShabhadhvajam || 15\-95|| jagAma tvaritastatra kShIresho yatra sha~NkaraH | trisa~Ngame kapAlaM tat kShiptvA snAtvA cha sha~Nkaram || 15\-96|| praNamyAtha yayo rAjA vimAneneshasannidhau | stUyamAnaH sagandharvairapsarogaNasevitaH || 15\-97|| iti te kathitaM sarva tIrthasyAsya phalaM mahat | ya idaM kIrtayennityaM rudralokaM sa gachChati || 15\-98|| iti shrIvAyupurANe medapATIye shrImadekali~NgamAhAtmye kShIreshvaramAhAtmyaM nAma pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH . 15|| \section{atha ShoDasho.adhyAyaH . gautamamAhAtmyam |} ##16.1 Vāyu ##vAyu## continues to narrate that after annihilating Vṛtra ##vR^itra##, Indra ##indra## along with other Deva-s ##devAH## ask Bṛhaspati ##bR^ihaspati## about relief from the sin. Bṛhaspati ##bR^ihaspati## guides them to go to Kurumā Nadī ##kurumA nadI## near Medapāṭa ##medapATa## and conduct a process that results in manifestation of River Sarasvatī ##sarasvatI## that by nature relieves from sin and debts. The Deva-s ##devAH## bathed in its waters and having gotten freed from their sins and debts reach their abode. Kāmadhenu ##kAmadhenu## reaches there too and this is followed by manifestation of Ṛṇamocana Śiva ##R^iNamochana shiva##. 16.2 Upon being requested by Nārada ##nArada## about Godvāra ##godvAra##, Vāyu ##vAyu## narrates the story of Ṛṣi Gautama ##R^iShi gautama## and his curse to his wife Ahalyā ##ahalyA## and Indra ##indra## at Brahmagiri ##brahmagiri## in Daṇḍakāraṇya ##daNDakAraNya##. Following the episode, Ṛṣi Gautama ##R^iShi gautama## accidentally hits the Dhenu ##dhenu## albeit due to the error of some Muni-s ##munayaH##. He conducts intense penance for this act; whereby, Śiva ##shiva## makes an appearance and declares him sinless. Per the request by Ṛṣi Gautama ##R^iShi gautama##, Śiva ##shiva## resides at Tryambaka Parvata ##tryambaka parvata## as Gautameśvara ##gautameshvara##, with Gaṅgā ##ga~NgA## following suit.## vAyuruvAcha \- ataH paraM mArgavashAdgachChantyamarakaNTakam | kurumeti purA proktA bhUmau guptA sarasvatI || 16\-1|| tasyAH prabhAvaM vakShye.ahaM yathA.abhUtsA saridvarA | purA vR^itre hate devaishChadmanA sAgarAntike || 16\-2|| hatyAbhibhUtAstridashAH saMsargAdvAsavasya cha | bR^ihaspatiM devagurumapR^ichChan sahitAH surAH || 16\-3|| devA UchuH \- bR^ihaspate yathAsmAkaM brahmahatyA na bAdhate | tathA kuru mahAbhAga enaso.asya kShayo bhavet || 16\-4|| bR^ihaspatiruvAcha \- gachChadhvaM sahitA devA medapATAntikaM punaH | kurumeti nadI puNyA jA~Ngale parvate sthitA || 16\-5|| tatra gatvA gireH shR^i~NgaM dharmo vaivasvataH prabhuH | bhinattu daNDena mahIM tataH prAdurbhaviShyati || 16\-6|| ApR^ichChya te tathetyuktvA devA dharmapuraHsarAH | tasmin deshe cha sahitAH savidyAdharakinnarAH || 16\-7|| maharShigaNagandharvA jA~Ngale parvatottame | dharmarAjo.atha daNDena bibheda girimastakam || 16\-8|| tasmAdbhedAnnadI jAtA puNyatoyA sarasvatI | bahupravAhA ga~Ngeva shItairuShNaH kvachijjalaiH || 16\-9|| R^iNahA pApahA devI khyAtiM yAtA mahItale | nArada uvAcha \- R^iNaheti kathaM jAtA pApaheti kathaM punaH || 16\-10|| etadvistarato vAyo brUhi tvaM sarvago yataH | vAyuruvAcha \- vR^itrasyApi purA devai rAjyaM sampratipAditam || 16\-11|| vAchA dattaM maitryabhAvAt ChadmanApahR^itaM punaH | tato hatyAbhibhUtAste snAnaM chakrurdivaukasaH || 16\-12|| tena sA pApahA jAtA R^iNahA R^iNamochanAt | tatra devAstrayastriMshatkoTayo R^iNamochane || 16\-13|| snAnaM kR^itvA tu vidhivat prayAtA vratakarShitA(tAH) | vAchA R^iNena nirmuktA(tAH) pApamuktAstato.anyataH || 16\-14|| yamakuNDaM tataH proktaM yamahatyAvyapohanam | kattaMrIti cha lokeShu khyAtiM chaiva pR^ithak pR^ithak || 16\-15|| teShu kuNDeShu yaH snAnaM karoti bhuvi mAnavaH | vAchA R^iNena chAnyena muchyate tatkShaNAdapi || 16\-16|| vANyA yatkriyate pApaM vANyA yaddhAritaM punaH | tatsarvaM vilayaM yAti tatra snAtvA na saMshayaH || 16\-17|| tato devAH kR^itasnAnAH shuddhAshchAsan mahAmune | vimAnAni samAruhya svaM svaM bhavanamAyayuH || 16\-18|| tato mArgavashAddhenurgatA sA R^iNamochanam | pItvA tatrApi pAnIyaM j~nAtvA tIrthaM praharShitA || 16\-19|| sasmAra sha~NkaraM devI smR^itaH prAdurabhUchChivaH | R^iNamochananAmA.asau bhuvi khyAto maheshvaraH || tatra snAtastamabhyarchya sarvapApaiH pramuchyate || 16\-20|| tasya li~Ngasya sAnnidhye vanaM jAtaM mahattaram | vaTairAmraishcha pAlAshairjambUdumbarapATalaiH || 16\-21|| ashvatthachArabhallAtaiH karavIraishcha dADimaiH | ketakaiH shatapatraishcha vAnIrairarjunaistathA || 16\-22|| mAlatIbhiH sanAra~Ngaishchampakaishcha manoharaiH | madhu(dhU)kairbIjapUraishcha kadalIbhiH sakarNikaiH || 16\-23|| kadambairvIjapUreshcha panasaishchApi sundaraiH | kara~njava~njulaishchaiva muchukundaiH sugandhibhiH || 16\-24|| latAbhishcha tathA pUrNamanyavR^ikShaiH sahasrashaH | sadAphalaM sadApuShpaM mR^igapakShigaNAshritam || 16\-25|| mattabhramarasaMyuktaM kokilArAvapUritam | vanaM dR^iShTvA.atha sA dhenurmuditA.abhUnmahAmune || 16\-26|| mahImachChinnasalilAM chakre tAM cha sarasvatIm | tasyAH pravAhe yaH snAnaM karoti bhuvi mAnavaH || sa vidhUyeha pApAni shakraloke sadA vaset || 16\-27|| ravivAre cha sa~NkrAntau darshe vApyanyaparvasu | pravAhe vaidhUte tasyAH snAnaM dAnaM visheShataH || 16\-28|| karoti yo naraH snAnaM tarpaNaM devatArchchanam | tatsarvamakShayaM brahman bhavatIha na saMshayaH || 16\-29|| dR^iShTvA tAM saritaM dhenuH smR^itvA chAtha maheshvaram | punaryayau mArgavashAnmAhendryAM dvijasattama || 16\-30|| tatra pItvA jalaM dhenurgatA mArgeNa sA punaH | kirAtAnAM mahatsainyaM parvatAgrAdviniHsR^itam || 16\-31|| dhanuH pAshaviShANaishcha sharapUrNaishcha pUritam | shaktitomarakhaDgaishcha shastrairanyaiH samanvitam || 16\-32|| dR^iShTvA dhenurhelayaiva duShTabhAvaM cha tasya tat | j~nAtvaiva sA.atha surabhI janakAchalamAshritA || 16\-33|| janakAchala ityatra devaH khyAtiM samAgataH | duShTabhAvaM viditvA sA tasya sainyasya kopitA || 16\-34|| puchChamutthApya vegena tato(tho)nnamya shirodharAm | hu~NkArAnatha kR^itvA tu nanAda sA muhurmuhuH || 16\-35|| trAsayAmAsa tatsainyaM kairAtaM shR^i~NgapaTTishaiH | khurAbhighAtaiH puchChena tuNDenaivorasA punaH || 16\-36|| vidrutaM tatkShaNAt sainyaM disho bheje bhayAturam | tato dhenU ruShA sainyamashapadvanavAsinAm || 16\-37|| yasmAdvighnaM kR^itaM me.adya bhavadbhiH krUrabuddhibhiH | pibantyAH svechChyA toyaM mAhendryAM cha kirAtakAH || 16\-38|| deshe.asminnR^ipamukhyAnAM tasmAdvashyA bhaviShyatha | jalAdrogabhayaM chAdya dinAnnityaM bhaviShyati || 16\-39|| nR^ipA ye.atra bhaviShyanti vadAnyAshchirajIvinaH | na teShu toyarogotthaM bhayaM syAnna bhavadbhayam || 16\-40|| iti shaptvA tu sA dhenuryayau godvArasaMj~nakam | yatreshvaro jagadvyApI guhAyAM saMsthito vibhuH || 16\-41|| nArada uvAcha \- godvAramiti yatproktaM kathaM jAtaM samIraNa || 16\-42|| kathaM sa bhagavAn shambhurAvirbhUto jagatprabhuH | etadvistarataH sarvaM kathayasva mamAnagha || 16\-43|| vAyuruvAcha \- pitAmahasutaH shrImAn gautamo nAma vishrutaH | sa kadAchittapastaptu daNDakAraNyamAvishat || 16\-44|| tatra brahmagirirnAma parvato bhuvi vishrutaH | tasya tIre sa bhagavAn gautamo munisattamaH || 16\-45|| tapashchakAra sumahadahalyAsahito vibhuH | sadA triShavaNasnAnI vedAbhyAsarataH sadA || 16\-46|| pa~nchAgninirato grIShme varShAsu sthaNDileshayaH | hemante cha vasedapsu shItavAtasaho muniH || 16\-47|| UnaM na sattveShvadhiko babAdhe tatprabhAvataH | na dAvAgnibhayaM tatra jha~njhAvAtabhayaM na cha || 16\-48|| sadAphalaM sadApuShpaM vanaM chaitrarathaM yathA | shAlaistAlaistamAlaishcha panasairbakulairapi || 16\-49|| priyAlunAlikeraishcha kharjjUraishcha sadAphalaiH | pUgIphalairanekaishcha jambUdumbarapATalaiH || 16\-51|| vaTAshvatthakapitthaishcha chUtAshokArjunaistathA | palAshakhadirAkaishcha nimbachi~nchiNikaistathA || 16\-52|| bilvAmalakabhallAtaiH kara~nchadhavatindukaiH | madhUkaiH shallakIbhishcha chArubhishcha harItakaiH || 16\-53|| nigurNDIkarmadIbhishcha vaitasaishcha sahasrashaH | lava~NgalAnAgavallIdrAkShAjAtIphalaistathA || 16\-54|| champakaiH karavIraishcha dADimaishcha sadAphalaiH | jambIrairbIjapUraishcha nAri~Ngeshcha samantataH || 16\-55|| jAtIbhiH shatapatrIbhirmuchakundairjapAdibhiH | kadalIketakIbhishcha anyaishcha vividhairdumaiH || 16\-56|| sadAphalaM sadApuShpaM sadApAnthaniShevittam | na tatra durbhikShabhayaM gautamasya prabhAvataH || 16\-57|| kAmavarShI sadA meghaH kR^iShTA kR^iShTA sadA mahI | sadA sasyasamAyuktA bahutoyA sadAphalA || 16\-58|| sashAdvalA sadA brahman gAvaH kShIrapradAH sadA | naiva rogabhayaM tatra naiva shokabhayaM tathA || 16\-59|| muneH prabhAvAddeshe.asmin sarvasaukhyaM pravartate | kasmiMshchidatha kAle tu jano durbhikShapIDitaH || 16\-60|| akhileShvapi desheShu varShadvAdashasa~NkhyayA | abhAgyAchchaiva lokAnAM navavarShurbalAhakAH || 16\-61|| atha dvijAH kShatriyAshcha vishaH shUdrAstathA pareH | durbhikShapIDitA jagmuryatrAsau gautamo muniH || 16\-62|| gatvA tatra tathA sarve hR^iShTAH puShTA babhUvire | phalAnnamadhupAnAni chakruste svechChayA sadA || 16\-63|| puShTA~NgAshchAbhavan sarve saputrapashubAndhavAH | etasminnantare shakraH kAmabANaiH prapIDitaH || 16\-64|| ahalyAM kAmasantapta R^iShibhAryAM tapasvinIm | sadA sa saMsmaran mUDhastaM deshamagamat kShaNAt || 16\-65|| tatra gatvA mune rUpaM gautamasya chakAra ha | sa samitkushamAharttuM gate tasmin dvijarShabhe || 16\-66|| ahalyAM prArthayAmAsa kAntAM manoharAM gR^ihe | vismayantI tu sA tatra satrapA gR^ihamAvishat || 16\-67|| anu pashchAdyayau shakraH kAmabANaprapIDitaH | gautamastatkShaNAdeva bhAvitvAdagamadgR^iham || 16\-68|| shakro.atha gautamaM dR^iShTvA chakampe bhayavihvalaH | mArjArarUpamAsthAya gantumevopachakrame || 16\-69|| gautamo.atha biDAlaM taM j~nAtvA dhyAnena vAsavam | ahalyAmabravIt kruddhaH ko.ayaM me gR^ihamAgataH || 16\-70|| muniM tamabravIt sAdhvI mArjAra iti sha~NkitA | tato.ashapadgautamastaM devendraM munisattamaH || 16\-71|| yasmAnmadIyadArAMstvaM dharShase pApamohitaH | apsarasAM sahasreShu tavAdhIneShu sarvataH || 16\-72|| tasmAdbhagasahasreNa yuktadeho bhaviShyasi | ahalyAmashapatkruddhaH kampantIM kadalImiva || 16\-73|| shilArUpA bhavasvAdya mama shApAchcha puMshchali | tayAnunIto bhagavAn praNamya cha punaH punaH || 16\-74|| nAparAdho.asti me kashchinmanovAkkAyasambhavaH | va~nchitA.ahaM tvadIyena veSheNaiva durAtmanA || 16\-75|| kShantavyamiti me brahman yathA shApo na brAdhate | tathA kAryaM munishreShTha kR^ipAM kR^itvA mamopari || 16\-76|| tadA shApaM cha vij~nAya gautamo vAkyamabravIt | nAnR^itaM vachanaM me.adya shApo hi duratikramaH || 16\-77|| shApamokShaM cha te vachmi shR^iNuShvaikamanAH shubhe | sUryavaMshAnvaye jAto rAmo dAsharathiH smR^itaH || 16\-78|| lakShmaNena saha bhrAtrA sItAyA (sItayA) sahitaH prabhuH | vanameShyati dharmAtmA niyogAtpiturAtmanaH || 16\-79|| tatpAdarajasA pUtA shApAnmokShyasi dAruNAt | ahalyAmanukampyAtha gautamo munisattamaH || 16\-80|| tapashchakAra vipulaM tasmin brahmagirau mune | shakro.atha garhitaM rUpaM nirIkShya bhagacheShTitam || 16\-81|| AtmAnaM garhayAmAsa sakAmaM durmadena cha | dhikkAmaM durmadaM shatruM dehasthamaparAjitam || 16\-82|| amArgagAminaM pApaM sadA santApakArakam | tAvatkulasya gaNanA shIlasyApi shrutasya cha || 16\-83|| mAtR^ipitrorbhayaM tAvatsvajanasya nR^ipasya cha | lajjA tAvannR^iNAM dehe tAvachChAstrArtha~nchintanam || 16\-84|| yAvannArIShu kAmo.ayaM chittaM nyasyati pApakR^it | dharmasyArthasya hantAraM yashasashcha vinAshanam || 16\-85|| pAparAshimimaM kAmaM ko jitvA sukhamedhate | nArIti rUpaM dR^iShTvA.atra muhyanti mAdR^ishA narAH || 16\-86|| asthistambhaM vasAbaddhaM mAMsaM raktakalevaram | charmAvanaddhamashuchi pUrNaM mUtrapurIShayoH || 16\-87|| bharttrAdirakShitaM nityaM saMyoge maraNapradam | nAryAH sharIramIdR^ik taddR^iShTvA muhyanti madvidhAH || 16\-88|| kiM karomi kva gachChAmi hatavIrya ivoragaH | iti sa~nchintya manasA lokAlokamagAt saraH || 16\-89|| tatra gatvANurUpo.abhUt kR^imiH padmavane mune | nAlaM bhitvA layaM lebhe bhItaH kR^ityaM vigarhayan || 16\-90|| tato devA gate shakre munibhiH sahitAstadA | arAjakaM tato dR^iShTvA j~nAtvA tasyaiva kAraNam || 16\-91|| tIrthe.avagAhane shuddhiM j~nAtvA chaivaM prachoditaH | puShkarAdyAni tIrthAni snAtvA cha vidhinA tataH || 16\-92|| kR^itatIrtho.atha shaktashcha gatapApastadA mune | sahasranetro munibhishchakre rAjyamakaNTakam || 16\-93|| gautamo.atha munishreShThastapasyugre vyavasthitaH | kadAchitsa dvijAn dR^iShTvA muditAnnijasannidhau || 16\-94|| pAnadehAn supuShTA~NgAn tAnuvAcha hitaM vachaH | brahmaNA brAhmaNAH sR^iShTAstapasA cha mahAtmanA || 16\-95|| tR^iptyarthaM pitR^idevAnAM dharmasaMrakShaNAya cha | tasmAttapaH prakarttavyaM tapomUlA dvijAtayaH || 16\-96|| kiM kAyena supuShTena adhruveNeha dehinaH | tapasA prApyate svargaM tapasA mokSha eva cha | tapasAnantasaukhyAni nAsAdhyaM tapasaH kimu || 16\-97|| gautamasya vachaH shrutvA munayo.antaH samatsarAH | upAyaM chintayantaste dehaM tyaktuM sagautamam || 16\-98|| atha mAyAmayIM dhenuM kapilAM vatsasaMyutAm | nirmAya gautamAbhyAshe shAlikShetrasamIpagAm || 16\-99|| sA sa~ncharantI kalamAn svayaMrUDhAnitastataH | dR^iShTvA tAM gautamo rakShannabhyadhAvattvarAnvitaH || 16\-100|| kushAgreNaiva dhenuM tAM tADayAmAsa vegavAn | sA tADitA kushAgreNa sadyaH prANairvyayujyata || 16\-101|| gautamo.apyatha tAM dR^iShTvA mR^itAM mohaM samAvishat | labdhasaMj~naH punaH so.api ruroda bhR^ishaduHkhitaH || 16\-102|| munayo ruditaM shrutvA gautamasya mahAtmanaH | Agatya tatsamIpaM cha hAheti tamathAbruvan || 16\-103|| natamAshvAsya shanakairAjagmuH svAshramaM prati | ye(ya) AgatA yayuste.atha sarve sAgniparigrahAH || 16\-104|| gateShu teShu muniShu gautamo munisattamaH | j~nAtvA tadA svayaM dhyAnAttapastaptuM prachakrame || 16\-105|| gocharmaNA parItA~NgI nirAhAro jitendriyaH | shItavAtAtapasahaH sarvabhUtahite rataH || 16\-106|| shivamArAdhayAmAsa padenaikena saMsthitaH | tasyaivamArAdhayatastryambakaM pUjitaM tadA || 16\-107|| varShANAmayutaM brahman jagAma divasaiH kvachit | dIpitaM tadvanaM sarvaM tapasA gautamasya cha || 16\-108|| pi~NgIkR^itastejasA.adrirdvarAnmerurivAbabhau | vahnijvAleva mahatI vaDavAnalasambhavA || 16\-109|| tapasA prabalaM matvA gautamasya mahAtmanaH | shambhurAvirabhUttatra bhaktyA tuShTo mahAmune || 16\-110|| devadevo jagannAthastryambako vR^iShavAhanaH | prAdurbhUto muniM prAha sha~Nkaro lokasha~NkaraH || 16\-111|| Ishvara uvAcha \- mune mA sAhasaM kArShIstaporAshiryanto bhavAn | kiM tavAnena tapasA.asAdhyaM jagati vidyate || 16\-112|| na dUraM tamahaM manye shAdhi kiM karavANyaham | gautama uvAcha \- shAlikShetragatA dhenuH kushAgreNaiva tADitA || 16\-113|| mayA pUrvaM mR^itA sadyaH sA madbhAgyaviparyayA | goghnaM mAM trAhi bhagavan pApAdasmAn maheshvara || 16\-114|| Ishvara uvAcha \- kR^itrimeyaM kR^itA dhenurmunibhiH kila ChadmanA | kathaM hatyA prabhavati tvayi pApahare nR^iNAm || 16\-115|| yastvAM pashyati goghno.api brahmahA gurutalpagaH | surApo hemahArI cha upapApaM samAshritaH || 16\-116|| sadyaH sa muchyate pApAdvinA dAnatapo.adhvaraiH | gautama uvAcha \- yadi prasanno bhagavAn kR^ipAM kuru mamopari || 16\-117|| svarge pR^ithivyAM pAtAle li~NgarUpadharo bhava | manuShyalokasya yathA gamyo bhUtvA balapradaH || 16\-118|| tathA kuru mahesha rtva (tvaM?) triShu lokeShu saMsthitaH | ga~NgAmAnaya vegena asmin brahmagirau vibho || 16\-119|| Ishvara uvAcha \- kushAvarttaM kuru mune tvamihopari parvatam | adhastAchcha tathA brahman ga~NgA.atrAvirbhaviShyati || 16\-120|| ahaM cha triShu lokeShu li~NgarUpadharo mune | sthAsyAmi satataM tuShTyai tryambakaH parvatottame || 16\-121|| tathA.adhastAdbhaviShyAmi tryambako bhUmisaMsthitaH | ujjayinyAH pradeshe tu janakAchalavishrutaH || 16\-122|| samIpaM tasya gatvA tvaM godvAraM kuru satvaram | gautameshvaranAmAhaM tatra sthAsyAmi li~NgavAn || 16\-123|| ataH svarge cha pAtAle bhUmyAM chaiva tridhA smR^itaH | manuShyadevasarpANAM bhaviShyAmi supUjitaH || 16\-124|| iti datvA varaM shambhurgautamasya mahAtmanaH | adR^ishyo.abhUjjagannAthaH stutyA bhaktyAtha toShitaH || 16\-125|| iti shrIvAyupurANe medapATIye shrImadekali~NgamAhAtmye gautamamAhAtmyaM nAma ShoDasho.adhyAyaH . 16|| \section{atha saptadasho.adhyAyaH . gautameshvaramAhAtmyam |} ##17.1 Vāyu ##vAyu## continues to describe about establishment of Śivaliṅga ##shivali~Nga## in Kuśāvarta ##kushAvarta##, Janakācala ##janakAchala##, Godvāra ##godvAra## etc. 17.2 In the same context, there is description about GautameśaMāhātmyam ##gautameshamAhAtmyam## and Karmabhūmi ##karmabhUmi##. 17.3 Kāmadhenu ##kAmadhenu## journeys from Gautameśvara ##gautameshvara## to Ujjayinī ##ujjayinI##.## vAyuruvAcha \- tryambakAchcha varaM prApya gautamo munisattamaH | tryambakaM parvate sthApya kushAvartaM tadagrataH || 17\-1|| tathA chAdreH samIpasthaM bhUmau sthApya maheshvaram | kushAvarttaM cha vinyasya sarvapApapraNAshanam || 17\-2|| tato jagAma tvarito janakAchalasannidhau | tatsamIpe munivaro godvAraM cha chakAra ha || 17\-3|| kushAgreNa mahAtejA bhUmiM bhittvA varaM smaran | tato godvAramabhavadvipulaM bhUmimaNDale || 17\-4|| pravishya tatra bhagavAn sasmAra tripurAntakam | smR^itaH prAdurabhUchChambhurgotamasya tadA mune || 17\-5|| devadevo jagannAthastrinetro vR^iShabhadhvajaH | kR^ittivAsAH kapAlI cha trishUlI cha pinAkadhR^ik || 17\-6|| umayA sahitaH sthANuH shashA~NkakR^itashekharaH | pa~nchavaktro dashabhujaH kapardI bhasmabhUShitaH || 17\-7|| nAgakuNDalakeyUrakhaTvA~NgI tripurAntakaH | kAmAriraShTamUrtishcha tathAnantavapuH prabhuH || 17\-8|| trayImayo j~nAnamayaH sarvaj~naH sha~Nkaro haraH | sraShTA pAtA cha saMharttA sUryakoTisamaprabhaH || 17\-9|| sharIre dR^ishyate chAsya jagatsthAvaraja~Ngamam | ga~NgAdyAH saritaH sarvA bhuvanAni chaturdasha || 17\-10|| sAgarAH sapta dR^ishyante meruprabhR^itayo.achalAH | saptadvIpavatI pR^ithvI sashailavanakAnanA || 17\-11|| puShkarAdyAni tIrthAni dR^ishyante paramAtmani | brahmA viShNustathA rudra indrAdyAH sarvadevatAH || 17\-11|| yakSha kinnaragandharvA munisarpAsurAdayaH | vedAH sA~NgAH purANAni darshanAni ShaDeva cha || 17\-13|| smR^itivyAkaraNAdIni jyotiHshAstramathApi vA | kalAkAShThAmuhUrttAdigrahanakShatradevatAH || 17\-14|| AshramAstatra dR^ishyante dvijAtInAM pR^ithak pR^ithak | sharIre vishvarUpasya sha~Nkarasya mahAtmanaH || 17\-15|| yatki~nchidvidyate chAnyat sharIre vAsya dR^ishyate | itthaM sa gautamo dR^iShTvA sha~Nkarasya mahAtmanaH || 17\-16|| namaskR^itya stutiM chakre jayapUrvaM mahAmune | stutyA bhaktyA cha santuShTaH sha~Nkaro lokasha~NkaraH || 17\-17|| tuShTo.asmItyabravIchChambhurgautamaM munisattamam | Ishvara uvAcha \- yamichChasi varaM brahman mattaH prArthayaM suvrata | tapasA toShitaH pUrvaM stutyA bhaktyA tvayA.anagha || 17\-18|| gautama uvAcha \- yadi prasanno devesha sthAtavyamiha nityashaH | gautamesha iti khyAto bhaktAnAmabhayapradaH || 17\-19|| ga~NgAdvAraM prabhavatu nityaM godvArataH prabho | upavItaM tvadIye tu li~Nge bhUyAdyuge yuge || 17\-20|| sUta uvAcha \- tathetyuktvA tu bhagavAn gautamesho.abhavadvibhuH | bhuktimuktipradaH shambhuH sarvadaH sarvajantuShu || 17\-21|| vAyuruvAcha \- evaM sa bhagavAn rudro gautamena mahAtmanA | svarge pR^ithivyAM pAtAle sthiraH sthANuH kR^ito mune || 17\-22|| godvAre saMsthitastena hetunA jagatAM patiH | bhuktimuktipradaH shrImAn sarvapApapraNAshanaH || 17\-23|| tatra sA kAmadhenushcha jagAmAmitavikramA | sasmAra gautameshaM taM godvAre munisattama || 17\-24|| snAnaM cha payasA chakre sha~Nkarasya mahAtmanaH | kR^itasnAno.atha bhagavAn varaM tasyai dadau vibhuH || 17\-25|| dArShadaM li~NgamAsthAya prasannAtmA jagadguruH | bhaktAnAM varadaH shambhurvisheSheNa kalau yuge || 17\-26|| tasmin kuNDe naraH snAnaM kR^itvA cha pitR^itarpaNam | shrAddhaM kR^itvA dvijAtibhyaH kapilAM yaH prayachChati || 17\-27|| saptajanma bhavedrAjA vadAnyI janavallabhaH | rukmaM cha raktikAmAtraM brAhmaNebhyaH prayachChati || 17\-28|| tadakShayaM bhavettasya vasechcha shivasannidhau | vastramannaM phalaM mUlamupAnatkambalAdikam || 17\-29|| datvA naro bhavetpUto dhanADhyo.atithivallabhaH | asthikShepaM tu yaH kuryAt tasmin toye samAhitaH || 17\-30|| na tAvannarakaM yAnti tasya te mR^itapUrvajAH | yAvadasthi manuShyasya ga~NgAtoye nimajjati || 17\-31|| tAvadvarShasahasrANi viShNulokaM na mu~nchati | tannirjarabhave toye asthiryasya patiShyati || 17\-32|| dR^iShattvaM cha bhavedasthi ga~NgAtoyAdhikaM yataH | sa yAti paramaM sthAnaM sagarasya sutA yathA || 17\-33|| asthikShepAlaye tasmin devarUpadharo bhavet | pR^ithivyAmavatIrNo.asau rAjA bhavati dhArmikaH || 17\-34|| AyuShmAn putravAn shrImAn rUpavAn shIlavAnapi | kulIno j~nAnavAn dAtA pUjyo nIruk sadA sukhI || 17\-35|| pa~nchAmR^itena yaH snAnaM kArayedgautameshvaram | tIrthatoyaistathA chAnyairgandhapuShpairmanoramaiH || 17\-36|| dhUpadIpaishcha naivedyairgItairvAdyairanekashaH | prItiM yaH kurute shambhau nR^ipatAviva yaH pumAn || 17\-37|| sadA sa ramate svarge vimAnenArkavarchasA | apsarobhirvR^itaH shrImAn dvitIya iva bhAskaraM(raH) || 17\-38|| karmabhUmiriyaM brahman iha karma shubhAshubhaM | karoti yo naro mohAt ra pretya phalamashnute || 17\-39|| na pitA bandhujananIbhrAtR^iputrasuhR^itpriyAH | sukhaduHkhasya bhoktAraH svayaM bhu~Nkte.avashaH pumAn || 17\-40|| dhanabhAgI bandhuvargaH sukhabhAgI dhane sati | na paratreha bhAgo.asti kasyachit puNyapApayoH || 17\-41|| mama putraH suhR^idbhrAtA pitA mAtA priyA dhanam | vaktIti cha naro jIvan mR^ita eko.api gachChati || 17\-42|| hAheti bAndhavA jantuM parivArya mR^itaM puraH | rudanti svArthatastatra tasya hetorna te punaH || 17\-43|| mR^itaM sharIramutsR^ijya kAShThaloShTasamaM kShitau | vimukhA bAndhavA yAnti dharmastamanugachChati || 17\-44|| (manu0 a04 shlo0 241) yathA naTo bahuvidhairvarNayatyAtmano vapuH | nAnArUpANi kurvANastathAtmA karmajAM tanum || 17\-45|| kANaH kubjo.atha pa~Ngushcha danturo badhirastathA | andho mUkashcha vikalo apasmArI daridrakaH || 17\-46|| ShaNDo.atha vAmanaH kuShThI kShayarogAnvito bahu | sadA duHkhI sashokashcha parAdhIno malimluchaH || 17\-47|| pretarUpa ivAbhAti pR^ithivyAM bahuduHkhitaH | sadA chaurashcha pishunaH paradAropasevakaH || 17\-48|| paranindArataH pApaH paravighnena toShitaH | nyAsahartA kR^itaghnashcha kUTasAkShI sadA.anR^itI || 17\-49|| bakavR^ittirmanuShyeShu jAyate pApakarmataH | puNyakarmaphalaM brahman kathayAmi tavAnagha || 17\-50|| svargaprAnte yato janma sheShapuNyena jAyate | kule mahati varNAnAM sadAchAre samunnate || 17\-51|| dIrghAyushcha shriyA yukto rUpavAMshcha guNAdhikaH | sadA bhogI sukhI chaiva jagatpUjyo bahuprajaH || 17\-52|| dhanadhAnyasamAyukto vyAdhihInashcha kIrtimAn | upajIvyashcha bandhUnAM dInAnAM cha sadA bhuvi || 17\-53|| vidvAnanIchaH sumatiH sarvabhUtahite rataH | paravR^iddhyA sadA hR^iShTaH kR^itaj~no dhArmikaH shuchiH || 17\-54|| nijamArgarato nityaM sadA shAstrArthachintakaH | iShTApUrttarato nityaM nyAyAgatadhanastathA || 17\-55|| pitR^idevAtithInAM cha prItidaH satyavAgyamI | yaM yaM prArthayate kAmaM taM taM prApnoti nishchayam || 17\-56|| bhUtagrahabhayaM nashyechchaurAgnyAdibhayaM tathA | pUrvoktaguNasampanno devo bhUtvA chiraM divi || 17\-57|| ihaloke sukhaM prApya punardevaH punarnaraH | muktimArgaM tato yAti shubhakarmaprabhAvataH || 17\-58|| nAstikA dAmbhikAH krUrAH shokavyAdhidaridrakAH | patanti narakeShveva jAyante kR^imiyoniShu || 17\-59|| yathA satI svabhartAraM paraloke.adhigachChati | tathA manuShyaM prakR^itiranuyAti yuge yuge || 17\-60|| (shishupAlavadha prathama sarga shlo0 72) ihaloke pare loke bhujyate karmaNaH phalam | arthabhAgI bhavedbandhuH pApabhAgI na kashchana || 17\-61|| evaM vichintya yo dhImAn puNyamArge pravartate | sa vidhUyeha pApAni svargamArgaM sa (cha) gachChati || 17\-62|| iti j~nAtvA tu yo viShNuM sha~NkaraM vA.archayennaraH | iShTApUrtashataM tena kR^itaM syAt prativAsaram || 17\-63|| godvAre gautameshaM cha sarvakAmaphalapradam | samabhyarchya naro yAti sha~NkarasyAlayaM prati || 17\-64|| dR^iShTvA brahmagireH shR^i~NgaM dR^iShTvA devaM cha tryambakam | mahApApavinirmuktaH siMhasthe cha visheShataH || 17\-65|| aburdai gautamaM dR^iShTvA siMhasthe cha bR^ihaspatau | gautamyAM dvAdashaguNamamAyAM somavAsare || 17\-66|| gautamaM bhaumavAreNa darshe sarvAShTakeShu cha | tatphalaM samavApnoti dR^iShTvA cha gautameshvaram || 17\-67|| bhUmi bhittvA kushAgreNa gautamena maheshvaraH | AviHkR^ito mahIputro vAreNa tu mahatphalam || 17\-68|| vAyuruvAcha \- kAmadhenustamAmantrya gautameshaM jagatprabhum | ujjayinyAM yayau brahman shivali~NgAni pashyantI || 17\-69|| ya idaM kIrtayechChambhoshcharitraM gautamasya cha | sarvatIrthaphalaM tasya sarvadAnaphalaM bhavet || 17\-70|| vyAdhito muchyate rogI nirdhano dhanamApnuyAt | aputro labhate putrAn rAjyArthI rAjyamApnuyAt || 17\-71|| vidyArthI labhate vidyAM sarvAn kAmAnavApnuyAt | dehAnte paramaM sthAnaM sa gachChennAtra saMshayaH || 17\-72|| iti shrIvAyupurANe medapATIye shrImadekali~NgamAhAtmye gautameshvaramAhAtmyaM nAma saptadasho.adhyAyaH . 17|| \section{athAShTAdasho.adhyAyaH . vAyunAradasaMvAdaH |} ##18.1 Vāyu ##vAyu## continues to describe about the journey taken by Kāmadhenu ##kAmadhenu##, who reaches Ujjayinī ##ujjayinI## after bathing in the Carmaṇvatī Nadī ##charmaNvatI nadI##. 18.2 The significance of intent in reaping benefit from Dharma ##dharma##, Tīrtha ##tIrtha##, Dāna ##dAna## is emphasized. 18.3 Vāyu ##vAyu## narrates the story about Kṛṣṇa ##kR^iShNa## advising Pāṇḍava-s ##pANDavAH## to proceed towards Himādri ##himAdri##. Thereafter, in Dvārāvatī ##dvArAvatI##, Kṛṣṇa ##kR^iShNa## remembers Pṛthvī ##pR^ithvI## who appears in form of a cow. Kṛṣṇa ##kR^iShNa## tells her that in KaliYuga ##kaliyuga## her role will be greater than ever and that she will have to protect any human who by any chance is on the righteous path. The path of dharma ##dharma## in three yuga ##yugAH## has been detailed in this context. 18.4 At behest of Pārvatī ##pArvatI##, Brahma ##brahmA## and other devata-s ##devatAH## manifest as stone idols i.e. PāṣāṇaMūrtī-s ##pAShANamUrtayaH## in order to reduce the adverse effect of KaliYuga ##kaliyuga##.## vAyuruvAcha \- tato jagAma sA dhenuravantIM prathitAM bhuvi | vistArayantI li~NgAni tasmin deshe samantataH || 18\-1|| rantidevasya nR^ipateH kIrtibhUtA mahItale | tAvachcharmaNvatIM prApya yayau toyaM yadR^ichChayA || 18\-2|| yatra snAtvA narA yAnti vaikuNThasadanaM jvalat | na tIrthainaM tapodAnairna vratairApyate nR^ibhiH || 18\-3|| yA gatiH prApyate tasyAM snAnamAtreNa satvaram | tAmatItya nadIM dhenurujjayinyAM jagAma ha || 18\-4|| taM cha dR^iShTvA mahAkAlaM sarvadevamayaM vibhum | payasA snApayitvA taM devaM cha vR^iShabhadhvajam || 18\-5|| bhuktimuktipradAtAraM kAmadaM tripurAntakam | pa~nchavaktraM dashabhujaM trinetraM shUlapANinam || 18\-6|| kapAlakhaTvA~NgadharaM jaTAmukuTabhUShitam | bhasmAsthivyAlashobhADhyaM sevitaM sanakAdibhiH || 18\-7|| mahAkAlaM cha saMsmR^itya vabhrAmochchairitastataH | li~NgAni saM(sama)bhavaMstatra shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 18\-8|| brahmAdyAH sakalA devA vAsudevasya mUrttayaH | vinAyakAstathA rudrA brahman devyastathA.avasan || 18\-9|| harasiddhiprabhR^itayaH kShetrapAlAH samantataH | shaktibhedaH kumAreNa kR^itastatra mahAtmanA || 18\-10|| tIrthAnAM cha tathA ShaShTirAsIttatrAdhikAShTabhiH | saritastatra sambhUtA nivasanti samantataH || 18\-11|| nirAyAsena bhavati muktiryatra nR^iNAM bhuvi | maraNaM svechChayA yatra mokShamArgo na dUrataH || 18\-12|| kIchako.api mR^ito yatra muktiM yAti visha~NkitaH | vinA dAnena tapasA niyamena vratena cha || 18\-13|| vinA tIrthena yaj~nena shubhena svena karmaNA | helayA prApyate muktiruShitvA yatra nishchitam || 18\-14|| asaMskR^itaH saMskR^ito vA vidhinA.avidhinA tathA | yasyAM dehAtyayaM prApya na sharIraM punarlabhet || 18\-15|| aj~nAnI j~nAnavAn vApi mukto bhavati nishchitam | maraNAdujjayinyAM cha vinA nAstikava~nchakAt || 18\-16|| bhAvenAnyena duhiturAshleSho jAyate yathA | tathA kAntasya kAntAyAstasmAdbhAvo hi kAraNam || 18\-17|| (sa~NgIrtarAja rasaratnakosha) dharme tapasi satye cha tIrthe dAne tathA shrute | maraNe cha yathA bhAvastathA siddhirna saMshayam || 18\-18|| vAsaM karoti yastatra matipUrvaM sunishchayaH | yathA tathA mR^itastasyAM muktiM yAti vinishchitam || 18\-19|| mUrkho vA paNDito vApi pApIyAnatha puNyakR^it | naro nAryuttamo hIno mR^itastatrAmR^itaM labhet || 18\-20|| tasyAmavantyAM surabhI mahAkAlaM vilokya cha | tamApR^ichChyAgamachChIghraM kShetraM chAmarakaNTakam || 18\-21|| tasmin mArge tu li~NgAni viniveShTya samantataH | prApya revAM cha tatrApaH pItvau~NkAraM dadarsha ha || 18\-22|| payasA snApayitvA tamo~NkAraM surabhI tadA | niveshya tatra li~NgAni sha~Nkarasya sahasrashaH || 18\-23|| namaskR^itya tatho~NkAraM sha~NkaraM jagataH prabhum | saMsthApya devatAstatra brahmAdyA R^iShayastathA || 18\-24|| paribhrAmya mahIM kR^itsnAM sashailavanasAgarAm | li~NgapUrNAM vidhAyemAM golokaM sA jagAma ha || 18\-25|| iti te kathitaM sarvaM li~NgAnAmudbhavaM bhuvi | sUta uvAcha \- kalau prApte visheSheNa dR^iShanmUrtiShu devatAH || 18\-26|| ArAdhyAshcha nR^iNAM brahman sarvakAmaphalapradAH | kR^itAdiShu purA devo vAsudevo jagatpatiH || 18\-27|| nirAkAro.api bhUbhAramavatIryaM cha saMhR^itaH | avatAraM na kurute kalAvAchAravarjite || 18\-28|| buddharUpaM samAsthAya yogamArge vyavasthitaH | kR^itAdiShu chaturShveva ya AchAro budhaiH smR^itaH || 18\-29|| shaMsa taM me samIra tvaM varNAnAmanupUrvashaH | vAyuruvAcha \- dvAparAntaM purA dR^iShTvA vAsudevo jagatpatiH || 18\-30|| prAptaM kaliyugaM dR^iShTvA pANDavAnidamabravIt | bhagavAnuvAcha \- nAtaH paraM mahAsattvA(ttvAH) sthAtavyaM vai mahItala || 18\-31|| na shakyate kalau prApte rAjyaM kartuM bhavAdR^ishaiH | upAyo nAsti vai saumyA(myAH) svargatiM prati nAnyataH || 18\-32|| bhavantastvaritA yAntu bilambo nAtra yujyate | gotrahatyAbhibhUtAnAM tathA bhrUNAdihatyayA || 18\-33|| hatAste nyAyato duShTAstathaivAnye mahattarAH | gachChadhvamachalaM yUyaM himAdri draupadIyutAH || 18\-34|| tamadrimavagAhyAtha gamiShyatha parAM gatim | vAyuruvAcha \- tathetyuktvA gateShveva pANDaveShu mahAtmasu | sthiro dvArAvatIM kR^iShNaH saMsmaran jagatIprabhuH || 18\-35|| smR^itA tenAtha vasudhA gaurbhUtvAvirabhUnmune | praNamya devakIputraM tamuvAchAtha medinI || 18\-36|| pR^ithvI uvAcha \- sarvaMsahA hyahaM viShNo tvatkR^itA duShTashAsanAt | bhagavAnuvAcha \- kR^itAdiShu triShvapi te na bhAro vidyate tathA || 18\-37|| bhaviShyati kalau tadvan mahAbhAro.atiduHsahaH | kR^itAdiShu yathA devi vartante divi devatAH || 18\-381|| tathA bhuvi samAhUtA yajvi(jva)bhirmunipu~NgavAH | nR^ipA dvijAtimukhyAshcha yathA bhuvi tathA divi || 18\-39|| vartante svechChayA devi dyobhUmyornAntaraM kvachit | brAhmaNo vedamArgeNa sarvabhUtahite rataH || 18\-40|| sadAchArastapasvI cha kShamAvAnanasUyakaH | yatendriyastattvavettA devatAtithipUjakaH || 18\-41|| pa~nchayaj~narato nityaM nyAyAgatadhanastathA | sadA pitR^imanuShyANAM tR^iptidaH satyavAk shuchiH || 18\-42|| iShTApUrtarato nityaM gurubhaktaH sadA shubhe | etaireva guNairyuktaH kShatriyo vaishya eva cha || 18\-43|| niShekAdyAH shmashAnAntAsteShAM chaiva pR^ithak kriyAH | brahmacharye gR^ihasthe vai vAnaprasthe yativrate || 18\-44|| brahmakShatravishaH sarve vartante chAnupUrvashaH | chatvAro hyAshramAH proktA brAhmaNAnAM yuge yuge || 18\-45|| kShatriyasya trayaH proktA dvAveko vaishyashUdrayoH | brAhmaNIM kShatriyAM vaishyAM pariNeta(Nayed) dvijo yataH || 18\-46|| kShatriyaH kShatriyAM vaishyAM vaishyaH shUdrashcha shUdrajAm | vedasmR^itipurANeShu varttante brAhmaNAstathA || 18\-47|| shUdrANAM dvijashushrUShA vaishyAnAM krayavikrayaH | praghAnaM kShatriyANAM cha prajAnAM paripAlanam || 18\-48|| kusIde kR^iShivANijyaM pashupAlyaM vishaH smR^itam | svavarNAshramadharmeShu vartante te.atidhArmikAH || 18\-49|| nR^ipo viprArchanaparaH svargamArgAvirodhakaH | varNAnAM brAhmaNAH shresThAsteShAM pUjyo yatiH smR^itaH || 18\-50|| yateH pUjyo na ko.apyasti tasmAt pUjyo yatiH smR^itaH | yeShAM pUjanamAtreNa pUjitAH sarvadevatAH || 18\-51|| vAsudevasya dve mUrtI charaM chAcharameva cha | charaM sanyAsinAM rUpamacharaM pratimAdikam || 18\-52|| yugatrayeShvato bhUmeH kAmavarShI cha toyadaH | bahusasyA tathA tvaM vai bahudugdhAshcha dhenavaH || 18\-53|| sadAphalA bhUmiruhaH shubhamanyat pravarttate | sharadAmayutaM nR^INAmAyuH sarvatra dR^ishyate || 18\-54|| gomahiShyAdibhUtAni bahvAyUMShi mahAnti cha | nAkAle maraNaM teShu na jarArogajaM bhayam || 18\-55|| vyaktikramAnna maraNaM jAyate cha jagattraye | svarge mokShe cha vartante narakeShu na te kvachit || 18\-56|| mahApApIpapApeShu jAyate na matirnR^iNAm | katha~nchit pApasamparkAt prAyashchittaM charantyataH || 18\-57|| puNyA laghIyasA ye tu voDhavyAste tvayA.anaghe | durAchArAshcha ye tatra avatIrya mayA hatAH || 18\-58|| avatAro na me grAhmaH kalau prApte cha medini | durAchArAshcha manujA bhaviShyanti sadA bhuvi || 18\-59|| ato dR^iShanmayai rUpairavatIrNA divaukasaH | gobhirvipraishcha vedaishcha satIbhiH satyavAdibhiH || 18\-60|| alubdhairdAnashIlaishcha sthirA tvaM bhava medini | yaH kashchidviMshatau bhAge sanmArgeShu pravartate || 18\-61|| sa voDhavyashchiraM devi kimanyaiH pApakarmabhiH | kalau prApte cha manujAH sadA lobhena pUritAH || 18\-62|| nidhichChavo bhaviShyanti jarAbhayavimuktaye | nidhIH padmamahApadmau tathA makarakachChapau || 18\-63|| mukundana(ku)ndanau nIlasha~NkhakharvA anukramAt | sattvAshrito mahApadma sthirashcha kulamaNDanaH || 18\-64|| ratistasya bhave(t) tIrthe yatistretAgnikarmasu | tAmaso makarashchaiva nAnyaM gachChati tatsukham || 18\-65|| shastrapriyodyamakaro dhanArthaM mR^ityumIhakaH | tamoguNaH kachChapo.api sa chaikapuruShaM vaset || 18\-66|| karma saMharate chaiva vishvAso naiva kutrachit | rajoguNo mukundo.api bhogavR^ittyAdituShTikR^it || 18\-67|| dAtA kuTilamallAdiviTeShveva na sAdhuShu | rajaHsattvamayo nandaH sthirashchAsaptapUruShaH || 18\-68|| mAnakR^ichcha kulAdhAro bahubhAryo.atimAnakR^it | tamaH sattvamayo nIlastiShThati puruShatrayam || 18\-69|| bhogArAmataDAgAdichaityakUpeShu yo rataH | rajastamomayaH sha~NkhaH kR^ipaNashchaikabhugrahaH || 18\-70|| va~nchakaH svasutAnanyAnanmR^ito mu~nchati kaShTataH | nidhayo.aShTau samAkhyAtAsteShAM shrIradhidevatA || 18\-71|| visheSheNa kalau sha~NkhanidhirAshra(shrI)yate naraiH | padminI chitriNI jAtyA hastinI sha~NkhinIti cha || 18\-72|| chaturvidhAH striyaH proktA guNato rUpatastathA | visheSheNa kalau prApte sha~NkhinI jAyate bhuvi || 18\-73|| padminI padmavadgandhA chitrarUpANi(hi)chitriNI | hastinI hastivaddehA kShAragandhA cha sha~NkhinI || 18\-74|| brAhmaNaH kShatriyo vaishyaH shUdro yugachatuShTayam | kramAdataH kalau prApte kvachichshUdrA iva dvijAH || 18\-75|| kalau prApte mayA devi kR^iShNadvaipAyanena cha | brAhmaNAdyAshcha chatvAraH pR^ithakkechinniveshitAH || 18\-76|| j~nAtibandhaH kR^ito.amIShAM varNasa~NkarajAdbhayAt | vivAhyA brAhmaNI vipraiH kShatriyA kShatriyeNa cha || 18\-77|| vaishyA vaishyena voDhavyA shUdrI shUdreNa chaiva hi | yatra tatra na bhoktavyaM anindyAmantraNAdR^ite || 18\-78|| jAtIyeShu gR^iheShveva bhu~njandoShairna lipyate | na mAMsabhugbhavedvipro nAj~nAtaM bhakShayetkvachit || 18\-79|| dIkShito brahmasUtrI cha yaShTimAn sakamaNDaluH | sadAchAraH kaliyuge teneyaM jagatI dhR^itA || 18\-80|| kalo nR^ipatayaH sarve vyavahAramayA yataH | jitAshchauraiH sadA bhUpAH prajApIDanatatparAH || 18\-81|| lubdhAshcha krUramatayo madonmattA vivekinaH | kupAtratyAginaH sarve sanmArganiratAH kvachit || 18\-82|| iShTApUrtAdikaM karma na jAnanti vikarmiNaH | kAmAdiviShayAsaktA bhaviShyanti kalau yuge || 18\-83|| tathA kShatravishashchaiva bhaviShyanti cha shUdravat | brahmachAriprabhR^itiShu svAshrameShu chaturShvapi || 18\-84|| mohAdgR^ihasthanAmnaiva bhaviShyanti na dharmataH | yathA varNAshcha chattvAraH kR^itAdyAshcha tathA yugAH || 18\-85|| ataH shUdraH kaliyugaH shUdrAchArA dvijAtayaH | bahUnAM janmanAmante svadharmaviShayeShu cha || 18\-86|| ratiM prApyeha kaShTena mokShadharme pravartayet | yauvane palitaH sarva akAlamaraNaM kalau || 18\-87|| na shAstragAmino varNA na svamArgeShu gAminaH | utpathe gamanaM teShAM prabhinnakariNAmiva || 18\-88|| na mAtA na gurusteShAM na pitA.anyo na devatA | vedasmR^itipurANAni na dharmo (.a) dharmakIrtana(m) || 18\-89|| pAShaNDino vikarmasthAH paradAropasevakAH | mahApApopapApaishcha yuktAshchaurAshcha nAma te || 18\-90|| dhR^itabhAryAn kaliyuge dR^iShTvA prIto bhaviShyati | kalau svalpajalA meghA alpapuShpaphaladrumAH || 18\-91|| svalpakShIrAstathA gAvaH svalpasasyA cha medinI | nAryo dvAdashame varShe bahuputrAlpaputrakAH || 18\-92|| makarAdibhayaM tatra durbhikShashvAdichaurajam | tApatrayabhayaM nityamakAlamaraNAdbhayam || 18\-93|| shrutismR^itibhavA mArgAH saridoghAH shuchAviva | dR^iShTAdR^iShTA bhaviShyanti mayi bauddhatvamAgate || 18\-94|| shUdraH kaliyugo nAma vilokyAvanimaNDalam | durAchArAMshcha manujAn harShaM prApya muhurmuhuH || 18\-59|| AdhikyaM strIShu shUdreShu chakAra vasudhe sadA | tatra tvayA cha rakShIyA (rakShaNIyA) sadAchArA dvijAtayaH || 18\-96|| iShTApUrtaratA vedashAstraj~nAH satyavAdinaH | tyAgino.alubdhakAshchaiva gAvo nAryaH pativratAH || 18\-97|| ArttArtte mudite hR^iShTA proShite malinA kR^ishA | AyAntIM patisaMyuktAM vimAnasthAM satIM kila | sUryastyajati tanmArgaM bhayAnmaNDalabhedataH || 18\-98|| dhR^itastrI patimanveti mR^itaM chAsmin kalo yuge | sApi tArayate kAntaM yugeShvanyeShu kimpunaH || 18\-99|| dhR^itAyAshcha sutaH shrAddhe piNDakShetrAdhipAya cha | dadyAtpUrvaM tatastasya pitrAderanupUrvashaH || 18\-100|| anyeShAmapi pApAnAM kalau prApte nR^iNAM bhuvi | vishuddhirdAnatIrthena bhR^igvagnyanashanAmbubhiH || 18\-101|| sa~NgrAme gogR^ihe vApi sarvapApaiH pramuchyate | kalau pApamatirjantuH prAyashchittaM kathaM charet || 18\-102|| tatpurashcharaNaM dAnaM tIrthaM chAnte.agnisevanam | nyAyAgatadhanastattvaj~nAnaniShTho.atithipriyaH || 18\-103|| shrAddhakR^itsatpravAdI cha gR^ihastho.api vimuchyate | asmin kaliyuge prApte bahavaH pApakAriNaH || 18\-104|| yadyeShu cha bahuShveko dhArmiko vidyate kvachit | tasyaikasya tvayA rakShA kartavyA chaiva medini || 18\-105|| ratnagarbheti te nAma satyaM bhavatu nishchitam | sa voDhavyashchiraM devi madbhakto dhArmikaH shuchiH || 18\-106|| kalinA krUramatinA kleshitaM dhArmikaM param | rakSha rakSha sadA tasmAt pApAdga~Ngeva mAnavam || 18\-107|| IdR^igvidhena bhUme tvaM dhAryase puNyakarmaNA | rakShainaM cha prayatnena kimanyayai rakShitaistvayA || 18\-108|| kaleranyatra na bhayaM vidyate dhArmike nare | tasmAt trAhi naraM shIghraM chaNDIndraM mahiShAdiva || 18\-109|| iti shrutvA mahI devI shrIkR^iShNasya cha tadvachaH | tathetyuktvA praNamyainaM jagAmAdarshanaM mune || 18\-110|| vAyuruvAcha \- itthaM laghIyasIM karttumavaterurmahItale | brahmAdyA devatAH sarvAH pArvatyA vachanAnmune || 18\-111|| grAme grAme tathA tIrthe jambudvIpe kalau yuge | dR^iShanmUrti vidhAyAshu lokAnAM hitakAmyayA || 18\-112|| ya idaM kIrtayedvipro devAnAmagrato mune | yaM yaM prArthayate kAmaM taM taM prApnotyasaMshayam || 18\-113|| pArAyaNaM purANasya kuryAdabhyarthyaM devatAH | vidyAshchaturdashaphalaM rAjasUyaphalaM labhet || 18\-114|| tApatrayavinirmuktaH prahR^iShTaH putrapautrakaiH | vidyAchAradhanAyurbhirbhavedachChinnasantatiH || 18\-115|| grahapIDA na tasyAsti nAgnichauranR^ipAdbhayam | rakShobhUtapishAchAdirogashokaM na chApnuyAt || 18\-116|| mahApApopapApaM cha vA~NmanaHkarmabhiH kR^itam | tatsarvaM vilayaM yAti tamaHsUryodaye yathA || 18\-117|| abhimAnI kR^itaghno.api nindako dAmbhiko.ashuchiH | kR^ipaNo.asUyakaH kAmI nidrAtandrAsamanvitaH || 18\-118|| ya idaM kIrtayejjahyAdenaso.ahiriva tvacham | purANakIrtitA devAH saMsArAbdhiM vila~Nghya cha || 18\-119|| yena kenApi kAmena purANaM kIrtayeddvijaH | anAyAsAtpumAnasmiMllabheda vA~nChAdhikaM phalam || 18\-120|| idaM sadvAchakAdbrahman shrutvA bhaktisamanvitaH | niyamasthaH shuchiH shrotA shR^iNvan sa phalamashnute || 18\-121|| apsarogaNasa~NkIrNaM vimAnaM labhate mahat | prahR^iShTaH sa tu devaishcha divaM yAti na saMshayaH || 18\-122|| divyamAlyAmbaradharo divyagandhAnulepanaH | divyA~NganAdibhUShADhyo vAchaspatirivAparaH || 18\-123|| divyaM vimAnamAruhya charennityaM jagattraye | chandrarashmipratIkAshairhayairyuktaM manojavaiH || 18\-124|| sevyamAno varastrINAM chandrAkAramukhaiH shubhaiH | mekhalAnAM ninAdena nUpurANAM cha niHsvanaiH || 18\-125|| a~Nke paramanArINAM sukhasupto vibudhyate | bhuktvA bhogAn yathA bAShpo muktimApaikali~NgakAt || 18\-126|| tasmAchchaturAshramiNAmapyasminnadhikAritA | kiM bahUktena sarveShTadAyini tvaM(nyatra) na saMshayaH || 18\-127|| iti shrIvAyupurANe medapATIye shrImadekali~NgamAhAtmye vAyunAradasaMvAde aShTAdasho.adhyAyaH . 18|| \section{atha ekonaviMsho.adhyAyaH . bAShpamantrasAdhanam |} ##19.1 Nārada ##nArada## enquires from Vāyu ##vAyu## about how did Bāṣpa ##bAShpa## conduct Śiva Pūjā ##shiva pUjA##, and how was his lineage i.e. vaṃśa ##vaMsha##. 19.2 Vāyu ##vAyu## narrates the story of a Vedajña Brāhmaṇa ##vedaj~na brAhmaNa## called ŚivaŚarmā ##shivasharmA##, who was a devotee of Ekaliṅga ##ekali~Nga##. During Caitrī Yātrā ##chaitrI yAtrA##, a Ṛṣi ##R^iShi## came to his house, and ŚivaŚarmā ##shivasharmA## went along with him for Ekaliṅga darśana ##ekali~Nga darshana##. There he spent his lifetime in study of Vedānta ##vedAnta## and took Saṃnyāsa ##saMnyAsa##. When he passed away, his son Bāṣpa ##bAShpa## stayed at the site of Ekaliṅga ##ekali~Nga##. Bāṣpa ##bAShpa## practiced the Sanātana Mantra ##sanAtana mantra## of the form of HaṃSa ##haMsa##. 19.3 Pañcopacāra pūjā ##pa~nchopachAra pUjA## and the list of articles for naivedya ##naivedya## that include preparation of pakvānna ##pakvAnna##, pAnaka ##pAnaka##, sandhānaka ##sandhAnaka## are described.## nArada uvAcha \- bAShpasya chAnvayaM brUhi dvijAgryasyAtha tasya cha | kena puNyaprabhAveNa sha~NkarashchAkarot kR^ipAm || 19\-1|| sevA cha kIdR^ishI tasya kathayasva yathAyatham | kiM japtaM kena vidhinA pUjitaM cha dvijanmanA || 19\-2|| sandeho.astyatra me vAyo yathAvadanuvarNaya | ekali~Ngasya bhaktasya vR^ittAntaM vetsi nAparaH || 19\-3|| tatsarvaM kathyatAM vAyo tasya chotpattipUrvakam | santatistasya bhUpasya kIdR^igAsInmahAtmanaH || 19\-4|| vAyuruvAcha \- vakShyamANaM yathA brahman sAvadhAnatayA shR^iNu | dhanyo.asi kR^itakR^ityo.asi sarvaj~no.asi visheShataH || 19\-5|| jAnannapyatha mAM praShTumudyukto.asi yathA.aj~navat | lokopakArakaM prashnaM na kenApi kR^itaM purA | durlabhaM triShu lokeShu tachChR^iNuShva vadAmyaham || 19\-6|| kalAvArAdhanaphalamekali~NgAchcha labdhavAn | tasya chAritramAkarNya prApnuyAt paramAM gatim || 19\-7|| medapATasya madhye yachchitrakUTasya sannidhau | athAnandapuraM nAma pattanaM mahadadbhutam || 19\-8|| tatrAsIchChivasharmAkhyo brAhmaNo vedapAragaH | sarvashAstrArthatattvaj~no yAj~niko dhArmikaH shuchiH || 19\-9|| putrapautrAdikairyuktaH prajAvAn pashumAn gR^ihI | atithInAgatAnnityaM bhojanAvasare tataH || 19\-10|| annAChA(chChA)danadravyeNa vANyA chApi tu toShayan | ekali~Ngasya cha dhiyA pashyan sarvAnapUjayat || 19\-11|| evaM pravartamAne tu chaitrIyAtrArthamudyatAH | R^iShayaste samAyAtAstadgR^ihaM prati nArada || 19\-12|| atIthInAgatAn dR^iShTvA pUjayAmAsa bhaktitaH | tebhyashchAshiShamAdAya pR^iShTavAniti tAn prati || 19\-13|| kutaH samAgatAH yUyaM ki~nchikIrShu(cha kartu)mihechChatha | iti tasya vachaH shrutvA atharvA tvabravIdidam || 19\-14|| chaitrI yAtrA samAyAtA ekali~Ngasya vArShikI | tasmAdvayaM gamiShyAma ekali~Ngasya sannidhau || 19\-15|| indrAdyA devatAH sarvA yakShagandharvakinnarAH | R^iShayo munisiddhAshcha tatrAyAsyanti vai tadA || 19\-16|| iti tadvachanaM shrutvA shivasharmA.apyuvAcha tam | mayA.api vArShikI yAtrA kriyate prativatsaram || 19\-17|| ityutkA(ktvA) sarvasambhArAn rathesaM sthApya prasthitaH | teShAM sahaiva harSheNa ekali~NgadidR^ikShayA || 19\-18|| saputrapautrabhAryAdibandhubhR^ityasamanvitaH | mArge chAnnArthinAmannaM dadannityaM samAgataH || 19\-19|| kuTilAdyaShTatIrtheShu snAtvA.abhyarchyaikali~Ngakam | stutvA natvA tathAgatya nairR^ityAM dishi saMsthitim || 19\-20|| akarottena vidhinA dikpAlAnarchchyavAstupam | athA(Atha)rvaNasya pArshve tu vedAntashravaNAdinA || 19\-21|| kAlaM nirgamya pashchAttu vedAnte matimAdadhat | svavittaM bhAgashaH kR^itvA putrebhyo vyabhajachcha tat | svakIyaM bhAgamAdAya AtharvaNa(NA)rthamAdarAt || 19\-22|| maThaM samyagathArachya dIpasthAnaM vilokya cha | tatra saMsthApya svagurumatharvANaM sutApasam || 19\-23|| tapashchachAra sumahachChivasharmA.atha sa dvijaH | ante saMnyasya vidhinA paraM dhAma avApa saH || 19\-24|| apare bhrAtaraH sarve kAle kAlavashaM gatAH | tataH sa bAShpaH sumahat piturantyeShTimAdarAt || 19\-25|| kR^itvAtraiva sthitaH pashchAjjajApa manumuttamam | parAprAsAdamantro.ayaM sarvamantrottamaM mahat || 19\-26|| nArada uvAcha \- kuto labdho.atha mantro.ayaM mamAchakShva samIraNa | kasmin kAle cha mAhAtmyaM vidhAnamapi suvrata || 19\-27|| mantrasya devatA kA.atra svarUpamapi brUhyatha | sUta uvAcha \- iti nAradavAkyaM tachChrutvA vAyurathAbravIt || 19\-28|| hArItAditi sa~NkShipya punaH samyagathAbravIt | kShaNaM vichintya svAtmAnaM haMsarUpaM sanAtanam || 19\-29|| hakAreNa vishantaM taM sakAreNa vinirgatam | shaktiM cha paramAnandarUpiNIM paradevatAm || 19\-30|| varNadvayamayaM mantramo~NkAreNendusaMyutam | sarvadeheShu jIvo.ayaM vartate munisattama || 19\-31|| mAhAtmyamapi mantrasya varNituM kena shakyate | vedAntavij~nAnaphalaM mantro.ayaM munipUjitaH || 19\-32|| mokSharUpasya mantrasya varNituM kena shakyate | shivashaktyAtmako mantro mantriNAM siddhidaH kShaNAt || 19\-33|| anena mantrarAjena sA~NganyAsayutena cha | vedAgamoktavidhinA pUjitaH suphalapradaH || 19\-34|| iti shrutvA vacho vAyo nAradaH paryapR^ichChata | nArada uvAcha \- hArItaH kena vidhinA dattavAn sa dvijanmane || 19\-35|| hArItena kuto labdho mantrarAjaH parAbhidhaH | etatsarvaM cha sa~NkShipya kathayasva samIraNa || 19\-36|| vAyuruvAcha \- kadAchidAgatAvasmin kShetre nAgahradAbhidhe | chaitre sUryoparAge tu sthitAvekatra tau dvijo || 19\-37|| hArItamabhivAdyaiva sAShTA~NgaM vinayena cha | bAShpaH paprachCha bhoH svAmin guro dIkShAM pradehi me || 19\-38|| kena mArgeNa jIvo.ayaM tatkShaNAdbrahmatAM vrajet | saMshayaM Chindhi me brahman sadyaH pratyayakArakam || 19\-39|| hArIta uvAcha \- bhajasva tvarayA bAShpa ekali~NgaM mahAprabhum | tatkShaNAnmokShyase duHkhAdihAmutra na saMshayaH || 19\-40|| nAsya dIkShAvidhAnAditithivArAdichintanam | nAtra siddhAdi draShTavye(vyaM) gurvanugrahakA~NkShikaiH || 19\-41|| mantre taddevatAyAM cha tathA mantraprade gurau | triShu bhaktiH sadA kAryA sA hi prathamasAdhanam || 19\-42|| yasya mantre cha deve cha gurau cha triShu nishchalA | na vyavachChidyate bhaktistasya siddhiradUrataH || 19\-43|| lakShamAtreNa japtena mantrasiddhirbhaveddhruvam | ShoDhA nyAsAdayo nyAsA nochyante granthavistarAt || 19\-44|| ShaDa~NgAvaraNAdyaishcha indrAdyAvaraNaiH saha | yajannApnoti daivatvaM devatAvaradAnataH || 19\-45|| yasya deve parA bhaktiryathA deve tathA gurau | tasyaite kathitA hyarthAH prakAshyante mahAtmanaH || 19\-46|| (shvetAshvataropaniShat 6\.23 |) tato me mitrabhUto.asi pR^ichChase bhaktitaH khalu | tavAnugrahamuddishya vakShyAmyadyeshasannidhau || 19\-47|| mantrasyAsya R^iShirbrahmA jagatIChanda uchyate | hakAro bIja ityuktaH sakAraH shaktiruchyate || 19\-48|| bindunA kIlitaM sarvaM tena kIlakamuchyate | atastvamapi viprendra R^iShyAdIn svakalevare || 19\-49|| kR^itA~njalipuTo bhUtvA namaskArAkhyamudrayA | mUrdhni hR^idguhyapAdeShu sarvA~NgeShu vibhAvaya || 19\-50|| ShaDdIrghasvarabhedena ShaDa~NgAni samAchara | tAreNa puTitaM kR^itvA sarvA~Nge vyApakaM tridhA | virachya cha tato dhyAyedarddhanArIshvaraM shivam || 19\-51|| sarvAbharaNasaMyuktaM sarvadevanamaskR^itam | divyAmbarasragAlepaM divyabhogasamanvitam || 19\-52|| pAnapAtraM cha chinmudrAM trishUlaM pustakaM karaiH | bibhrANaM suprasannaM cha bhaktAnugrahakAtaram || 19\-53|| trikoNAntaHsamAsInaM chandrasUryAyutaprabham | evaM svahR^idi sa~nchintya mUrdhni vA gurumAtmanaH || 19\-54|| bhAvayitvA chiraM kAlaM mudrAdashakamAchara | li~NgaM yoniM cha surabhiM trishUlaM j~nAnameva cha || 19\-55|| pustakaM pAnapAtraM cha vanamAlAM na (cha) bhAtmakam (? ) | natimudrAM cha saMrachya manasA samprapUjaya || 19\-56|| AhvAnAdyupachAraishcha bhojanAvasare tataH | mantraM prajapa sAhasraM shvAsochChvAsavivarjitaH || 19\-57|| evaM tu varShamAtraM yaH prajapenniyataH sudhIH | dashAMshato.atha hutvaivaM brAhmaNAnapi bhojaya || 19\-58|| tebhyashchAshiShamAdAya bhu~NkShva naivedyamAdarAt | purANashravaNaM pashchAt kuryAdvedAntachintanam || 19\-59|| vAyuruvAcha \- iti saMshikShya taM vAShpaM hArIto munisattamaH | tatkarNe kathayAmAsa R^iShyAdinyAsapUrvakam || 19\-60|| mantrarAjamamuM brahman sahaumbinduyutaM shanaiH | saphalaM karamAdAya tasya mUrdhnyatha dattavAn || 19\-61|| antarhR^idi niyantAraM bahishcha gururUpiNam | ubhayatraikali~NgAkhyaM saMsmR^itya cha maharShiNA || 19\-62|| AshIrdattAtha bAShpAya tava yadyadabhIpsitam | tatsarvaM saphalaM yAtu ekali~NgaprasAdataH || 19\-63|| bAShpashchApi vinIto.ayaM pUjayAmAsa taM gurum | dhUpadIpaishcha naivedyeH sumanobhiH sugandhibhiH || 19\-64|| pa~nchopachAramArgeNa vittashAThyavivarjitaH | shushrUShayA.atha santoShya mudaM lebhe paraM tadA || 19\-65|| yasya chAnugrahAdeva maharShe tatkShaNAt kila | tasya chAritryamAhAtmyaM vaktuM keneha shakyate || 19\-66|| iti te kathitaM brahman vAShpasyArAdhanaM shubham || 19\-67|| nArada uvAcha \- pa~nchopachArapUjAM me sa~NkShepeNa samIraNa | vadasva yena vidhinA sarvama~NgaladA bhavet || 19\-68|| vAyuruvAcha \- hArItena yathA.akAri pUjA cha shAstravartmanA | bAShpadvArA samAsena tattavAgre vadAmyaham || 19\-69|| aShTAdravyodbhavaM gandhamekali~NgAya chArpayat | akShatAMstaNDulAnpashchAt kAshmIrayutamAdarAt || 19\-70|| samarpya patrapuShpANi dhUpadIpau vidhAnataH | nivedya chAtha naivedyaM tadA bhaktyA mahAmune || 19\-71|| toShayAmAsa sa guru vAShpo vai dvijasattamaH | shrUyatAM munishArdUla shravaNAnmanasaH sadA || 19\-72|| santoShameShyati sadA naivedyasya cha bhakShaNe | pAyasaM chAtha saMyAvaM laDukAH pUrikA vaTAH || 19\-73|| khaNDamaNDakanAmAni kShIramodakameva cha | apUpaM polikA khAdyaM sohAlI ghR^itapUrakam || 19\-74|| sukhApUpakasaMj~naM cha maNDakAni cha ghArikA | khaNDavarttikamindUraM TUTirIchakara~njakAH || 19\-75|| karpUranalikA chaiva lalatprAsikasaMj~nakam | samya~NniShpannaroTI cha phenasaMj~naM cha murmuram || 19\-76|| shAlyannaM kalamAnnaM cha gandhashAlibhavaM tathA | rAjAnnaM sa~nchasaMj~naM cha chakrodaryabhidhaM tathA || 19\-77|| kAmodaM shvetasaMj~naM cha ShaShTikAdyAdivaudanam | mudgadAlikayA jAtaM nistvachAsUpamuttamam || 19\-78|| satvagbhiH kevalairmudgairmadhyamaM sUpameva cha | kadApi na kR^itaM tena varNinA bAShpadhImatA || 19\-79|| tuvarIchaNakAdyaishcha sUpAdhamamudAhR^itam | tadya (da) tra na mayA dR^iShTaM tasya naivedyabhAjane || 19\-80|| gavyaM ghR^itaM prashastaM syAtsadyaH santApya nirmitam | tadeva cha ghanIbhUtamuttamottamamuchyate || 19\-81|| mAhiShaM madhyamaM proktamajAdInAM tathAdhamam | nAnItaM tena vipreNa uttamAste na sarvadA || 19\-82|| chaturvidhAni shAkAni prashastAni nivedane | tADite(taM)bharjitaM chaiva randhitaM bAShpitaM tathA || 19\-83|| shimbyAdibhiH phalaiH shAkairghR^itapAkaishcha tADitam | varyaiH phalairghR^itaiH pakvairbharjitaM shAkau(kaM) uchyate || 19\-84|| shAliparpaTakAdIni bharjitaM parichakShate | vAstUkapatrashAkAdi randhitaM parichakShate || 19\-85|| kandAdyA bAShpitAH proktAH shAkabhedA nivedane | tadapi pratyahaM dR^iShTaM bhAjane cha pR^ithak pR^ithak || 19\-86|| nAnItaM shunaM shAkaM gurunaivedyakarmaNi | atipakvamapakvaM cha pUtidurgandhavastu(ttu) yat || 19\-87|| saMskArahInaM virasaM rahitaM marichAdibhiH | pAnakAni cha tatraiva dR^iShTAni munisattama || 19\-88|| shR^iNuShvaikAgramanasA vakShyAmyuddeshamAtrataH | amlikAsambhavaM shreShThamekabhAgastathA.amlikA || 19\-89|| bhAgatrayaM tu khaNDasya mArIchastrishako mataH | elAyAstu tathA bhAgashchatuHShaShTiH prakalpitaH || 19\-90|| lavaNasya tathA bhAgaH shatAMshaparikalpitaH | tathA karpUrasaMyuktaM sugandhisumanAMsi cha || 19\-91|| datvA.atha vAsayitvA.atha aShTAMshena jalaM punaH | nikShipya tatsamAnIya gurave cha samarpitam || 19\-92|| evaM pAnakayogaM tu nimbukyAdau tathA charet | amlAni yAni vastUni nAra~NgyAdIni tairapi || 19\-93|| drAkShAkharjUrakAdInAM madhye chi~nchAdimishritam | aShTamena tu bhAgena nimbunAra~NgakaM tathA || 19\-94|| kAdale pAnase chaiva pAnakakrama eShakaH | tathA shikhariNI dattA tatprakAro.adhunochyate || 19\-95|| anamlaM cha tathA(dadhi)grAhyaM nirjjalaM spheTayechcha tat | ghanIbhUtasya dadhnashcha bhAgaikaH sharkarA samA || 19\-96|| AmlikA viMshako bhAgo dugdhabhAgashchaturthakaH | marichasya tathA bhAgo dvAtriMshachchUrNitasya cha || chatuHShaShTitamo bhAga elAyAH parikalpitaH || 19\-97|| sushlakShNe dhavale vastre sarvametattu gAlayet | sushItale tathA sthAne vyajanairvIjya vAsitam || 19\-98|| shikhariNImiti brahman gururUpashivAya vai | samarpya cha tataH pashchAddadhyodanasamI(madhI)shvare || 19\-99|| niveditaM subhaktyA tachChR^iNvatAM sukhadaM sadA | aShTAvashiShTaM dugdhaM syAchchaturthAMshAvasheShitam || 19\-100|| dadhi syAnmadhuraM tadvatsasitaM pittahArakam | sandhAnakAni yaddattaM tachcha vakShyAmyavistaram || 19\-101|| nImbUkArdrakachUtakandakadalIkaushAtakI karkaTI\- dhAtrIbilvakarIrakairvirachitAnyAnandasaMvR^iddhaye | nAnAdeshasamudbhavAnyapi tathA kiM varNayAmyuttamA\- nyanyAnyAdarapUrvakANi satataM tasmai tadA dattavAn || 19\-102|| karpUravAsitaM toyaM himashItalanirmalam | datvA pAnArthamevaM hi tAmbUlaM cha tato.arpayat || 19\-103|| gurubhaktyA cha sa gururhArIto.a~NgIkR^itaH prabhuH | stutvA cha bahudhA bhaktyA nanAmAShTA~NgavandanaiH || 19\-104|| evaM pa~nchopachAraiH sa bAShpo dvijavarastutam | hArItaM cha tathA tasya guru tadgurumeva cha || 19\-105|| pUjayAmAsa dharmAtmA shivabuddhyA mahAmune | hArIto.api prasannAtmA pUjAM svIkR^itya chAtmavit || 19\-106|| shAstre yadyadrahasyaM syAttatsarvaM kathitaM tadA | bAShpo.api vinayenaiva gR^ihItvA shivama(mA)rchayat || 19\-107|| iti nArada yatpR^iShTaM tatsarvaM kathitaM mayA | prasa~NgAttu punashchAtra mune kiM praShTumIhase || 19\-108|| iti shrIvAyupurANe medapATIye shrImadekali~NgamAhAtmye bAShpamantrasAdhanaM nAmaikonaviMsho.adhyAyaH . 19|| \section{atha viMsho.adhyAyaH . bAShpAnvayam |} ##20.1 Vāyu ##vAyu## describes about Śaḍṛtu ##ShaD R^itu## in Ahorātra ##ahorAtra##. 20.2 SadāŚiva ##sadAshiva## makes His appearance to Baṣpa ##bAShpa## and his Guru Hārīta ##guru hArIta##. He instructs that should proceed to Bāṣpa ##bAShpa## to Citrakūṭa ##chitrakUTa## and Hārīta ##hArIta## to Svarga ##svarga##. 20.3 Bāṣpa ##bAShpa##; in accordance with Vaikhānasa Dharma ##vaikhAnasa dharma## (i.e. of Vānaprastha ##vAnaprastha##, hands over the reins of his kingdom to his son and goes to ĀtharvaṇaGuru ## AtharvaNaguru## in Nāgahrada ##nAgahrada## and requests him for Saṃnyāsa ##saMnyAsa##. 20.4 Hearing about the same, his son Bhoja ##bhoja## rushes to meet him. Bāṣpa ##bAShpa## pacifies is son and thereafter conducts Guru Pūjana ##guru pUjana##. 20.5 There is description about NṛpaDharma/Rājadharma ##nR^ipadharma/rAjadharma##, Saṃnyāsa ##saMnyAsa## and GuruParamparā ##guruparamparA## in that context. 20.6 SadāŚiva ##sadAshiva##, Īśvara ##Ishvara##, Rudra ##rudra##, Viṣṇu ##viShNu##, Brahmā ##brahmA##, Nakulīśa ##nakulIsha##, Gaurīśa ##gaurIsha##, Atrīśa ##atrIsha##, Mitreśa ##mitresha##, Kapilāṇḍa ##kapilANDa##, Siddhaśāsana ##siddhashAsana##, Piṅgākṣa ##pi~NgAkSha##, Manuṣya ##manuShya##, Puṣpadanta ##puShpadanta##, Śantanu ##shantanu##, Agasti ##agasti##, Durvāsā ##durvAsA##, Kauśika ##kaushika##, Jaigīśa ##jaigIsha##, Kauṇḍinya ##kauNDinya##, Bhairavāṣṭaka ##bhairavAShTaka##, Oṃkāra ##oMkAra##, Viśvanātha ##vishvanAtha##, Someśvara ##someshvara##, Vaśiṣṭha ##vashiShTha##, Śakti ##shakti##, Parāśara ##parAshara##, Vyāsa ##vyAsa##, Śuka ##shuka##, Gauḍapāda ##gauDapAda##, Govinda ##govinda##, Śaṅkarācārya ##sha~NkarAchArya##; and thereafter the 4 Maṭhāḥ ##4 maThAH## established by Śaṅkarācārya ##sha~NkarAchArya## and the GuruŚiṣyaParamparā##guru shiShya paramparA## are mentioned. 20.7 According to Ātharvaṇa Ācāraya ##AtharvaNa AchArya##, Rājā Bhoja ##rAja bhoja## - the son of Bāṣpa ##bAShpa##, conducted Guru Pūjana ##guru pUjana## every year. After a long time of his rule, he adopted YogaMārga ##yogamArga## and stayed at Ekaliṅga ##ekali~Nga## until and where he breathed his last. The name of his Guru ##guru## was Vedagarbha Muni ##vedagarbha muni##.## nArada uvAcha \- tataH kimabhavadvAyo bAShpasya cha visheShataH | shR^iNvato me manastuShTirupayAti kutUhalAt || 20\-1|| sa ShaDR^ituShu grIShmAditapasA toShitastadA | ityukto na cha maryAdAM shrutavAnahamAditaH || 20\-2|| vAyuruvAcha \- sUryodayaM samArabhya ghaTikAdashasa~NkramAt | R^itavaH syurvasantAdyA hyahorAtraM dine dine || 20\-3|| vasantagrIShmavarShAkhyasharad_hemantashaishirAH | hemantaH shAntike prokto vasanto vashyakarmaNi || 20\-4|| shishiraH stambhane j~neyo vidveShe grIShma IritaH | prAvR^iDuchchATane j~neyaH sharanmAraNakarmaNi || 20\-5|| AvirbhUto.atha kalayA parayA sa sadAshivaH | uvAcha vachanaM prItyA bAShpaM tadgurumeva cha || 20\-6|| gachCha bAShpa svakaM sthAnaM chitrakUTAbhidhaM param | iti shrutvA vachastasya praNamaMshcha muhurmuhuH || 20\-7|| hArIto.apyagamatsvargamekali~NgAbhyanuj~nayA | atha bAShpo gatastatra chitrakUTaM saratnakam || 20\-8|| prAkAratoraNairyuktagopurATTAlamaNDitam | chaturdvArasamopetaM divyasopAnasaMyutam || 20\-9|| nAnAjanapadAkIrNamApaNArAmasaMvR^itam | svaj~nAtyAmatha chodvAhya ekapatnIvratena cha || 20\-10|| pratyuShTaM somapAyI cha brAhmaNaiH saha bhUmipaH | svAshramochitadharmA ye j~nAtvA tAn pratipAlayan || 20\-11|| mAtR^ivatparadAreShu loShTavatparavastuni | pashyan sadaikali~NgAtmarUpaM dhyAyaMshchachAra saH || 20\-12|| nyAyAgatadhanastadvatprajA dharmeNa pAlayan | chakravartI cha bubhuje chAnyadeshAdhipAnapi || 20\-13|| svakIyavashamApAdya svavIryeNaiva vIryavAn | rAjyaM chakAra sumahadekali~NgaprasAdajam || 20\-14|| pratimAsamathAsAdya shivarAtridinaM cha saH | ekali~NgaM samabhyarchya pare.ahani tu pAraNAm || 20\-15|| vidhAya guruNA sAkaM brAhmaNAnapi bhojayan | umAmaheshvarAdyAkhyairiShTamitraiH sabandhubhiH || 20\-16|| brahmachArivanasthaishcha yatibhiH saha bhUmipaH | pa~ncharAtravrataM kurvan j~nAnavAn pratihArakaH || 20\-17|| bhUtvA dvAryantha devasya pArshve tiShThati bhR^ityavat | suvarNaratnakhachitayaShTikAM svakare dadhat || 20\-18|| svamauddhatyaM vihAyAtha vinayena samanvitaH | sevayAmAsa nR^ipatiH sa rAjyaM paripAlayan || svapatniputrabhR^ityaishcha sAmAtyo nR^ipatiH sadA || 20\-19|| evaM katipayairvarSheH kR^itaM rAjyamakaNTakam | gR^ihe vaikhAnasAn dharmAnAcharan sthiramAnasaH || 20\-20|| rAjyaM datvA svaputrAya AtharvaNamupAgataH | khachandradiggajAkhye cha varShe nAgahrade mune || 20\-21|| kShetre cha bhuvi vikhyAnA(te) svagurorgurudarshanam | chakAra sa samitpANishchaturthAshramamAshrayan || 20\-22|| parameShThiguruH pashchAttaM tathA kAmamAdarAt | pR^iShTaH savinayaM putra(traH) kimAgamanakAraNam || 20\-23|| sAmprataM tava deshe.atra nirvighnaM vartate khalu | prajAM sarvaprayatnena pAsyanirviNNato yataH || 20\-24|| iti shrutvA munervAkyaM bAShparAja uvAcha tam | prashrayAdvinayernaiva stutvA natvA punaH punaH || 20\-25|| AnandabAShpaM mu~nchan sa kR^itA~njalipuTastathA | bAShpa uvAcha \- tvadIyakR^ipayA brahman sarvataH sukhamasti hi | rAjyaM prashAsitaM samyag vij~naptuM ki~nchidAgataH || 20\-26|| rAjyAbhiShekaM bhojAya kArayitvA vidhAnataH | tasmai samarpya sarvasvaM chaturthAshramakA~NkShayA || 20\-27|| atrAgato hyahaM brahman mA vilambaM kuru prabho | saMsAraH svapnatulyo hi hR^idi j~nAtvA vichArataH || 20\-28|| bhavadantikamAyAtaH saMsArAduddhara prabho | vAyuruvAcha \- taM tathAvidhamAlakShya provAcha munisattamaH || 20\-29|| muniruvAcha \- bAlye vayasi kiM tAta chaturthAshramamIhase | rAjyaM bhu~NkShvAdhunA prAptamekali~NgaprasAdajam || 20\-30|| kintu sAmpratametaddhi rAjyaM bhu~NkShva samIhitam | tvayaiva prArthitaM pUrvamityuktvA sa mahAmuniH || 20\-31|| vAyuruvAcha \- prahasan tatparIkShArthaM maunamAsthAya saMsthitaH | tadvAkyashravaNArthaM tu rAjovAcha prasannadhIH || 20\-32|| bAShpa uvAcha \- hR^idgataM me.atha jAnan vai kimitIha viDambanam | tvatpAdAveva seve(.a)hamiti nishchitya vai mayA || 20\-33|| sarva bhuktaM mayA brahman tvatprasAdAdihaiva hi | sthAsyAmyatraiva tvatpAdAvanudhyAyan mahAmune || 20\-34|| sUta uvAcha \- iti shrutvA tu tadvAkyaM bAShpasya cha mahAtmanaH | tathetyuktvA tu muninA tasmai saMnyAsamAdarAt || 20\-35|| AshramAdAshramaM gachChediti vedavidAM vachaH | hR^idi sa~nchintya sa muniH svashiShyaM pratyabhAShata || 20\-36|| atharvA~Ngirasa uvAcha \- vedamitrAsya bAShpasya sanyAsAdhigatasya cha | aShTashrAddhAdikarmANi virajAhomameva cha || 20\-37|| kriyatAM mama vAkyAttu mA vilambaM kuruShva hi | vAyuruvAcha \- tathaiva tena sudhiyA varNinA brahmachAriNA || 20\-38|| kR^itaM tattatvidhAnoktaM brAhmaNaiH saha so.atha vai | atharvA tamathAhUya bAShpaM saMnyAsamichChukam || 20\-39|| tattvamasyAdivAkyena muninA tena bodhitaH | tato bAShpeNa yatinA bahukAlamihaiva saH || 20\-40|| ayAchyavR^ittimAlamvya AtharveNa sahaiva tu | aikali~NgaM hR^idi dhyAyan dharmasaMrakShaNAya cha || 20\-41|| avasthitiM maThe chAtra vedAntashravaNAdinA | akaronmatimAn vidvannetasminnantare punaH || 20\-42|| rAjA bhojashcha tachChrutvA pituH saMnyAsakAraNam | mahatyA chintayA.a.akrAntaH pitu darshanalAlasaH || 20\-43|| satvaraH sa samAyAta ekali~Ngasya sannidhau | ekali~NgaM samabhyarchya stutvA natvA praharShataH || 20\-44|| piturantikamAgatya tadguruM vinayena cha | praNamyAshrUNi mu~nchan sa pitaraM yatirUpiNam || 20\-45|| kiM kR^itaM bho mahArAja chaturthAshramamAshritam | tadidaM me mahadduHkhamutpannaM sAmprataM prabho || 20\-46|| kiM karomi kva gachChAmi yena me va~nchitaH pitA | sUta uvAcha \- lapantamIdR^ishaM bAShpaH shanairAshvAsya chAtmajam | vedAntashAstravij~nAnaphalAkA~NkShI hyahaM suta || 20\-47|| ataH shivapadaM dhyAyan vraje.ahaM shivamAdarAt | brAhmaNAH pravrajantIti shruti(taM) vAkyaM tvayaiva hi || 20\-48|| pArAyaNaM prakurute(She) tatkiM vismR^itavAnasi | svadharmavidvisheSheNa maivaM vaktumihArhasi || 20\-49|| itIdR^igvachanaM shrutvA tUShNImAsa savismayaH | tataH shrIpAdanAmnA.atha nityAnandAshramA iti || 20\-50|| khyAtirAvirabhUttasmAdbAShparAja iti shrutam | tataH so.atharvaNastaM tu bhojarAjAnama(thA)bravIt || 20\-51|| chintayA mlAnavadanamuttiShThottiShTha bhUmipa | AShADhIpUrNimAyAM vai sambhArAnAnaya prabho || 20\-52|| gurUNAM pUjanaM kAryaM vyAsabuddhayA yatIMstathA | pUjanAdvarShaparyantaM nirvighnaM te bhaviShyati || 20\-53|| pratyaShTaM tvatpitA.apyatra vyAsapUjArthamAdarAt | sambhArAnAnayAmAsa tvamapyetat samAchara || 20\-54|| iti tasya vachaH shrutvA bhojastamanu pR^iShTavAn | bhoja uvAcha \- ko guruH pUjanaM kIdR^igvisheSheNa prashaMsa me || 20\-55|| tachChrutvA.ahaM tathA kuryAM yathA shaktyA sadeva hi | bhUtAnAM ye.adhipatayo vishikhAsaH kaparddinaH || 20\-56|| shrutyA.apyudAhR^itA yasmAt pUjyatvenaiva dehinAm | AtharvaNa uvAcha \- shR^iNuShvAvahito rAjan yanmAM tvaM paripR^ichChasi || 20\-57|| tadahaM kathayiShyAmi samAsena vibuddhaye | guruH sadAshivatvAdau pashchAdIshvarasaMj~nakaH || 20\-58|| rudro viShNustato brahmA nakulIshAbhidhaH paraH | gaurIshasaMj~nakastasmAdatrIsho munivanditaH || 20\-59|| mitreshaH kapilANDashcha siddhashAsanasaMj~nikaH | pi~NgAkShashcha manuShyashcha puShpadantAbhidhastathA || 20\-60|| shantano.agastisaMj~nashcha durvAsAkhyastathaiva cha | kaushiko.anyastataH prokto jaigIsho nAmataH paraH || 20\-61|| vratAchAryastu kauNDinyo bhairavAShTakasaMj~nitaH | o~NkAro vishvanAthashcha tataH someshvarAbhidhaH || 20\-62|| vashiShThaH shaktisaMj~nashcha tataH pArAsharAbhidhaH | vyAsaH shukastato gUDhapAdagovindasaMj~nakaH || 20\-63|| tataH shrIsha~NkarAchAryaH kalAvAchArya IritaH | tachChiShyAshchaiva chatvAraH sampradAyapravartakAH || 20\-64|| vishvarUpaH padmapAdastroTakAchArya eva cha | hastAmalakasaMj~nashcha chaturthaH parikIrtitaH || 20\-65|| maThastu shAradA cheti prathamaH parikIrtitaH | dvArakA kShetramityAhuH pashchimAyAM tathA dishi || 20\-66|| siddheshvaro devatA.atra bhaktAnAM siddhidaH sadA | bhadrakAlIti tatrAsti gomatI saritAM varA || 20\-67|| tatra khyAto vishvarUpastathaivAchAryatAM gataH | tachChiShyau dvau mahAprAj~nau tIrthAshramAviti smR^itau || 20\-68|| nandashcha brahmachArIti tatsevAyAM prakalpitaH | sampradAyaH kITavAraH prathamaM parikIrtitaH || 20\-69|| govarddhanamaTho nAma dvitIyaH parikIrtitaH | puruShottama iti kShetraM pUrvasyAM dishi bhUpate || 20\-70|| jagannAtho devatA.atra devI tu vimalA matA | mahodadhistIrtharAjaH padmapAdastathA muniH || 20\-71|| tachChiShyau dvau vanAraNyau chaitanyabrahmachAryatha | tatsevAyAM smR^itastatra bhogavAra iti sphuTam || 20\-72|| tR^itIyastu maTho jyotiH sthitaM(tash)chottarato dishi | kShetraM vai badarI proktaM devo nArAyaNaH smR^itaH || 20\-73|| puNyakarIti devI vA.alakanandA sarit smR^itA | troTakAchAryasaMj~nashcha sampradAyapravartakaH || 20\-74|| tasya shiShyAstrayaH proktA giriparvatasAgarAH | svarUpabrahmachArIti tatsevAyAM prakalpitaH || 20\-75|| chaturthaH shrIgirimaTho yAmyAM dishi tu saMsthitaM(taH) | rAmeshvaro devatAtra AdivArAha eva cha || 20\-76|| kAmAkShIti mahAdevI bhaktAnAM sarvadAyinI | hastAmalaka AchArya AchArasya pravartakaH || 20\-77|| tachChiShyAshcha trayaH proktAH sarasvatIti bhAratI | tR^itIyastu purI cheti brahmachAryapi shR^iNvatha || 20\-78|| prakAsha itisaMj~nashcha brahmacharyapravartakaH | teShAM shiShyA iti proktA dashasaMj~nA yathAkramAt || 20\-79|| chaturyugakrameNaiva pAramparyamudAhR^itam | yugabhedena te vachmi sa~NkShipya shR^iNu madvachaH || 20\-80|| kR^ite j~nAnapradaH satyastretAyAM datta eva cha | dvApare vyAsanAmA tu kalI sha~NkaranAmadhR^ik || 20\-81|| satyo brahmA harirdatto vyAso rudraH prakIrtitaH | sha~NkaraH savitA sAkShAdIshvarAH sarva eva te || 20\-82|| yuge yuge praNaShTasya j~nAnasyoddharaNAya vai | shrutismR^ityarthabodhAya pAShaNDinidhanAya cha || 20\-83|| adhyAtmashAstravij~naptyai lokAnugrahakAraNAt | avatArAMshchakArAsAvIshvaraH parameshvaraH || 20\-84|| satyaH sumedhasAd(so)brahmA putrabhAvamupAgataH | atrerdatta shaktiputraH suto vyAsaH prakIrtitaH || 20\-85|| viShNutejAHsutaH sAkShAt sha~NkaraH parikIrtitaH | rudro vyAsa iti prokto yasmAttasmAnnR^ipAtmaja || 20\-86|| rudrarUpo guruH sAkShAdbhaktyA pUjAM samAchara | ataH kalau visheSheNa vyAsapUjAM binA bhavet || 20\-87|| vighnabAhulyametat te shrAvitaM vighnanAshanam | vAyuruvocha \- iti guruvachaH shrutvA bhojo nAmnA mahIpatiH || 20\-88|| tathaiva vidhinA pashchAt sambhArAnupagR^ihya cha | AtharvaNAchAryapArshve sthApya pUjAM tathA.a.acharat || 20\-89|| tataH svapitaraM natvA sampUjya cha vidhAnataH | pratyaShTaM vArShikIM pUjAM svakareNaiva chAkarot || 20\-90|| bAShpeNa yadyadAdiShTaM tattathaiva samAcharan | rAjyaM chakAra sa nR^ipaH prajAM samyaganuttamAm || 20\-91|| varddhayan dharmamaryAdAM bAShpadharmAn samAcharan | samudra iva gAmbhIrye dhairyeNa himavAniva || 20\-92|| rAmeNa sadR^isho vIrye viShNunA sadR^ishaH sa vai | samaH samavibhaktA~NgaH snigdhavarNaH pratApavAn || 20\-93|| pInavakSho vishAlAkSho lakShmIvAn samiti~njayaH | dharmaj~nashcha kR^itaj~nashcha satyavAkyo jitendriyaH || 20\-94|| AjAnuhastaH sushirAH sulalATaH suvikramaH | evaM sa bAShpatanayo bhojanAmA.ativishrutaH || 20\-95|| nItAH shataM samAstatra chitrakUTetibhUdhare | vArddhe vayasi so.apyevaM yogamArgamupAshritaH || 20\-96|| vedagarbhamuneH pArshvamavalambya sutottama | rAjyaM samarpya vidhinA rAjyArhe munisattama || 20\-97|| ekali~NgamathAgatya tyaktaM svIyaM kalevaram | itishrIbhojarAjasya chAkhyAnaM samyagIritam | paThanAchChruvaNAnnityaM shivalokamavApnuyAt || 20\-98|| iti shrIvAyupurANe medapATIye shrImadekali~NgamAhAtmye bAShpAnvaye visho.adhyAyaH . 20|| \section{athaikaviMsho.adhyAyaH . bAShpAnvayam |} ##21.1 Upon being requested by Nārada ##nArada## about son of Rājā Bhoja ##rAjA bhoja##, Vāyu ##vAyu## says that his name was Suṣamāṇa ##suShamANa## and that he too of his own accord gave up his reign, took to Saṃnyāsa ##saMnyAsa## and merged in Ekaliṅga ##ekali~Nga##. Saṃnyāsa ##saMnyAsa## is extolled in this chapter. 21.2 Son of Suṣamāṇa ##suShamANa## was Govinda ##govinda## and he was very Dhārmika ##atidhArmika## and has been hailed as Nārāyaṇa Avatāra ##nArAyaNa avatAra##. Govinda ##govinda## had received mantra ##mantra## from Ekaliṅga ##ekali~Nga## Himself at the age of seven. The Mantra ##mantra## and Dhyāna ##dhyAna## are described in detail. Suṣamāṇa ##suShamANa## was very pleased with his son's achievement in these terms.## nArada uvAcha \- vedagarbha iti proktaH ko.asau yasyAshrayaM gataH | bAShparAjasutaH shrImAn rAjA bhojo.ativikramaH || 21\-1|| vAyuruvAcha \- pUrvameva mayAkhyAtaM hArItasya guruH sa vai | brahmacharyAshramAdeva parivrAjaka ityuta || 21\-2|| ekali~NgaM smarannantaH svadharmamanupAlayan | AtharvaNasya shiShyo.asau gurusevAparaH sadA || 21\-3|| brahmacharyAshramAdeva gR^ihIbhUtvA vanAttataH | ekali~NgAbhyanuj~nAto hArIto.agAddivaM javAt || 21\-4|| sUta uvAcha \- iti tadvAkyamAkarNya nAradaH parya(ri)pR^iShTavAn | devarShirapi sarvaM tajj~nAnaMllokArthammAdarAt || 21\-5|| nArada uvAcha \- bhojasya rAj~nastanayaH kathaM pR^ithvIM shashAsa ha | nAma kiM tasya bhUpasya varNayasva samIraNa || 21\-6|| tatsantatirabhUt kIdR^igiti me pR^ichChataH prabho | sarvaj~no.asi tathA tasya parAkramamato mahat || 21\-7|| bAShpasya dvijavaryasya shR^iNvaMstR^iptiM na chApnuyAm | vAyuruvAcha \- nAmakarmasamArambhe tasya pautrasya bhUpateH || 21\-8|| jyotirvidastathAhUya kiM nAmAsya bhaviShyati | iti bAShpeNa sampR^iShTAste sarve.apyUchurAdarAt || 21\-9|| rAjan pautrasya te nAma suShamANa iti sphuTam | khyAtimeShyati bhUyaste shobhanashcheti nAmataH || 21\-10|| suShumA paramA shobhA shobhano.ayaM cha sarvataH | vedavedA~Ngasampanno dhArmikaH satparAkramaH || 21\-11|| samudravalayAM pR^ithvIM bhokShiShyati mahAyashAH | tava vaMshAgraNIrbhUtvA putrapautrAdikairyutaH || 21\-12|| vAji(ja)peyAdikR^idayaM yAj~nikaH sharadAM shatam | bhuktvA rAjyaM mahArAjannekali~NgaprasAdajam || 21\-13|| trikAlaj~nAnasampannaH kShAtradharmaparAyaNaH | kAshyapAnAM kule jAto bhavAntaraphalAnyadan || 21\-14|| iha janmani bhuktvA tu tataH shivapadaM punaH | prApnotItyatra sandeho na manAgapi vidyate || 21\-15|| iti teShAM vachaH shrutvA bAShpaH pautrasya harShataH | suvarNaratnavAsAMsi gogajAshvAdimAhiSham || 21\-16|| grAmAMshcha brAhmaNAgryebhyo dadau bandijanAya cha | chAraNAgresarebhyashcha ratnAni vividhAni cha || 21\-17|| so.api kAlena shanakairArAdhyAshu svakaM param | ekali~NgaM cha sudhiyA vedagarbhasya sannidhau || 21\-18|| pitR^ipaitAmahAn dharmAn j~nAtvA vedoktakarmaNA | ekapatnIvratenaiva gArhasthyaM dharmamAcharan || 21\-19|| mAsi mAsi samAgamya ekali~NgaM tathA gurum | sampUjya svayamevAtha paTTarAj~nIyutaH prabhuH || 21\-20|| pa~ncharAtravrataM kurvan bhUshAyI vijitendriyaH | svaputrapautrakairyuktastrikAlaM dharmatatparaH || 21\-21|| ShaShThe.ahani tu sampUjya tamApR^ichChya cha sadgurum | upAnadyAnahIno.asau gamanAgamane sadA || 21\-22|| ekali~NgasamIpe sa rAjA bhR^itya ivAparaH | dUratashChatrayAnAdisenAM cha visR^ijan sadA || 21\-23|| guroragre svamauddhatyaM muktvAyAtyupahAradhR^ik | putrapautrAdipatnyA cha vinayena mahIpatiH || 21\-24|| ekali~Ngasya sAmIpyaM muktvA yAti yadA tadA | rAjachihnAni sandhArya vi(vya)rAjatsvaM niketanam || 21\-25|| pravishya sarvadA brahman sa rAjA pitR^ishAsanAt | rAjyaM prashAsti bhUpAlo rAjadharmAnanusmaran || 21\-26|| evaM bahutdya (bahavo.a)ga(ma)nvarShAstasmin shAsati bhUpatau | tataH so.api vihAyAshu rAjalakShmIM yadR^ichChyA || 21\-27|| kR^ichChraishchAndrAyaNairanyairasa~NkhyeyairvrataiH shubhaiH | patnyA sAkaM tapaH kR^itvA vAnaprasthAshramochitam || 21\-28|| brAhmaNaiH saha dharmaj~naH svadharmamanupAlayan | agnihotrakriyAM tyaktvA varShe dvAdashame gate || 21\-29|| bhAryAputrAj~nayA chaiva chaturthAshramamApa saH | tataH svalpena vayasA ekali~Nge layaM gataH || 21\-30|| saMnyAsamahimA vaktuM ko vA jAnAti tattvataH | (saMnyAsamahimAnaM ko vaktuM jAnAti tattvataH .) shrutirevaM tathA vakti nyAsa evAtpare(tmanasha)chayat || 21\-31|| yatra sAttvikadharmA ye rAjasAstAmasA na vai | teShAM dharmA mayA samyaktubhyamatra prakAshitAH || 21\-32|| saMnyasyantaM dvijaM dR^iShTvA sthAnAchchalati bhAskaraH | ayaM me maNDalaM bhittvA paraM brahmAdhigachChati || 21\-33|| devatApratimAM dR^iShTavA yati dR^iShTvaikadaNDinam | na namedapi kAyena brahmahA sa nigadyate || 21\-34|| yatInAM purato mohAduchchAsanagatAshcha ye | mahApAtakinaste vai sa~NgaM teShAM na kArayet || 21\-35|| iti rAj~nashcha tasyAtha suShamANasya dhImataH | charitraM dvijavaryasya yaH shR^iNoti subhaktitaH || 21\-36|| shrAvayedvA.atha matimAnsarvakAmAnavApnuyAt | bAShpasya rAjadhAnI sA viShNoriva yathA shubhA || 21\-37|| shravaNAtpaThanAdvA.api shivapArShattvamApnuyAt | iti nArada yatpR^iShTaM tatsarvaM kathitaM mayA || 21\-38|| kimanyatpraShTukAmo.asi tadidAnIM vadasva me | tavAj~nAtaM tu nAstyeva tathApi lokahetave || 21\-39|| pR^ichChasIti cha me j~nAtaM tadbhavAnvaktumarhasi(ti) | nArada uvAcha \- pitaryuparate vAyo tatsUnuH kimakArivAn(vai) || 21\-40|| nAmnA so.api kathaM khyAtastaddharmAnAshu shaMsa me | sarvaj~no.asi mahAbAho saMshayaM Chindhi me.anagha || 21\-41|| vAyuruvAcha \- nAmnA govinda ityAsIddvijashreShTho.atidhArmikaH | dayAvAnanasUyashcha yaj~nakruddhArmikAgraNIH || 21\-42|| pitR^ipaitAmahAn dharmAn saMrakShan pR^ithivImimAm | pAlayAyAsa dharmAtmA yathA viShNurivAparaH || 21\-43|| harShAddyo.atolayat svIyaM kalatraM shishubhiH saha | suvarNaratnavaiDUryairbrAhmaNebhyo hyadAttataH || 21\-44|| prativarShaM sa bhUpAla ekali~Ngasya sannidhau | nityaM tathaikali~Ngasya prItaye ratnakA~nchanaiH || 21\-45|| kusumAni vinirmAya pUjayAmAsa sa prabhuH | navaratnairvinirmAya bhUShayAmAsa bhUShaNaiH || 21\-46|| ekali~NgaM tathA devIM bhaktitaH parvatAtmajAm | umAmaheshvaraprItyai dampatInapi sarvadA || 21\-47|| miShTAnnairbhojayAmAsa sahasraM bhUritaijasaH | brAhmaNAn sa nR^ipo brahman dakShiNAbhirvisheShataH || 21\-48|| ekali~Ngasya purataH sarasIndrAkhyake.anisham | nityaM vratamimaM tasya govindasya cha nArada || 21\-49|| brAhmaNakShatriyAdIMshcha svasvadharme pravartayan | svayaM tathAvidho bhUtvA brahmaNyo brAhmaNapriyaH || 21\-50|| dhanurvedasya yadguhyaM prAptavAn sha~NkarAtprabhuH || sa yadA yAti sAmIpye ekali~Ngasya pArthivaH || 21\-51|| AvirbhUtvA(ya)vachastaM tu bodhayan prItamAnasaH | dArShadaM li~NgamAsthAya shivanAbhamayaM mahat || 21\-52|| chaturasrAtmikAyAM tu vedyAM madhye.agrataH sthitaH | no vadatyekali~Ngo.api hitAhitamananyadhIH || 21\-53|| nArada uvAcha \- kathaM sa ekali~Ngo.api nAnyeShAM dR^iShTigocharaH | govindasyaiva bhavatA visheSheNeha gocharaH || 21\-54|| ityuktaM yattvayA vAyo kAraNaM tatra kathyatAm | govindasyaikali~Ngasya parasparamabhUtkila || 21\-55|| sakhyatvaM chAtra nAnyeShAM sevyasevakayostayoH | ki~ncha teneha prabhuNA.a.acharitaM tachcha kathyatAm || 21\-56|| vAyuruvAcha \- shrUyatAM munishArdUla vakShyamANaM mahAdbhutam | yasya smaraNamAtreNa j~nAnaM syAdIshajIvayoH || 21\-57|| nArAyaNo.atha bhagavAn ekali~NgAj~nayA prabhuH | bAShpAnvaye samutpanno dharmasaMrakShaNAya cha || 21\-58|| vinAshAya cha duShTAnAM sAdhUnAM pAlanAya vai | ato.atra jIvarUpeNa ekali~NgamapUjayan || 21\-59|| svapnalabdhamamuM mantraM japan samyagvidhAnavit | shivena saha mitratvamApa sevAphalaM tadA || 21\-60|| tataH svakulamArgeNa shive layamavApa saH | chaturthAshramadharmA ye brAhmaNAnAM yuge yuge || 21\-69|| vihitAchArayuktaH san j~nAnAgnidagdhakilviShaH | iti te kathitaM brahman kimanyachChrotumarhasi || 21\-62|| nArada uvAcha \- svapnalabdhaM kathaM mantraM japtavAniha suvrata || vidhAnamapi tatsarvaM kutaH prApta mahIbhartA || 21\-63|| vAyuruvAcha \- janmataH saptame varShe mau~njIbandhanakarmaNi | pitR^irUpeNa chAgatya svotsa~Nge viniveshya cha || 21\-64|| ekali~NgaH sa bhagavAn taM shishuM pratyabhAShata | vatsa govinda bhUyastvamimaM mantraM prajapya cha || 21\-65|| paraM mudamavApyAtra chitrakUTAdhipo bhava | ityuktvA dakShakarNe tu tAraM haMsaumitIrya cha || 21\-66|| ka e i le ti samprochya hrImityante tathA ha sa(saH) | kahaleti cha samprochya hrImityante tathaiva cha || 21\-67|| sakalAnte cha hR^illekhAM namaH shivAya chetyatha | mantrasya cha R^iShirbrahmA virAT Chanda ihochyate || 21\-68|| devatA chAsya mantrasya ekali~Ngo nigadyate | sarvavyApI parAnandaH praNavo bIjamuchyate || 21\-69|| haMsauM shaktiriti proktaM rephaH kIlakamityatha | chaturvargAptaye chAtra viniyoga itIritaH || 21\-70|| bIjena cha dvitIyena ShaDa~NganyAsa ityapi | tAreNa puTitaM kR^itvA sarvA~Nge vyApakaM kuru || 21\-71|| mantradhyAnaM pravakShyAmi trividhaM munisattama | praNavasya japaM kuryAnmunirmokShaparAyaNaH || 21\-72|| hR^idgataM yogibhirdhyAnagamyaM dIpashikhopamam | veda devatrayai(ye.apye)vaM sAraM chaikaM vimokShadam || 21\-73|| praNavAgrimabIjasya dhyAnaM pUrvaM mayeritam | pa~nchAkSharasya mantrasya dhyAnaM sarvArthasiddhidam || 21\-74|| pravakShyAmi tu shaivAnAM sarvasvaM brahmaputraka | himagirishikharAbhaM padmasaMsthaM trinetram suravaramunipUjyaM vyAghrakR^ittiM vasAnam | parashumR^igavarAbhIrdhArayantaM prasannaM nikhilabhayavinAshaM vishvakR^ityaM cha vaktram || 21\-75|| tridheti dhyAnamAkhyAtaM R^iShipatnyagrato hyabhUt | rUpaM paramanaupamyaM kAmesho yatra nAmakaH || 21\-76|| vedAgamapurANeShu khyAtaH sarvatra vanditaH | iti dhyAtvA yathAdhyAnaM guruM mAM cha kumAraka || 21\-77|| aShTottarashataM nityaM japasva mama vallabha | sUta uvAcha \- sa tathaivAkarot svapne prabuddhya cha vidhAnavit | piturantikamAgatya tatsarvaM kathitaM yadA || 21\-78|| tadA sa rAjarAjo.api na mayA kathitaM tava | ityuktaM tadvachaH shrutvA punarAha nR^ipaM prati || 21\-79|| svA~Nke niveshya mAM tAta kiM tvayA kathitaM na me | mR^iShaiva ti netIti kimarthamiha bhAShase || 21\-80|| tadA rAjA (pra)harSheNa putramAli~Ngya mAnataH | shanaiH shanairuvAchedamekali~NgAchcha labdhavAn || 21\-81|| tvayeti cheti sambodhya ekali~NgAt tataH param | tavepsitaM sakalaM bhaviShyati gurorbalAt || 21\-82|| ityuktvA virarAmAsau svasutaM vinayena tu | tatsutasya cha bhAgyatvAditi nishchitya bhUpatiH || 21\-83|| nArada uvAcha \- tataH kimakarodvAyo rAjA sa cha mahAmatiH | shrotumichChAmi vR^ittAntaM tatputrasya cha vistarAt || 21\-84|| vAyuruvAcha \- piturvAkyamiti shrutvA vavande pitaraM tadA | harShAdashrUNi mu~nchan sa mAtaraM pratyabhAShata || 21\-85|| mAtarehyeMhi me tAta vAkyaM shR^iNu shubhapradam | tathA paprachCha bhartAraM kiM vaktIti sutastava || 21\-86|| iti pR^iShTe tayA sAdhvyA rAjA tAM harShayan tadA | meghagambhIragirayA shrotR^INAM sukhadaM tadA || 21\-87|| putrasya svapnavR^ittAntaM bhAryAyai sarvamIritaM(tavAn) | sApi tadvR^ittamAkarNya svasutaM pratyabhAShata || 21\-88|| dhanyo.aisa kR^itakR^ityo.asi saphalaM jIvitaM suta | tataH sa bhUpatirvAkyamUchivAniti putrakam || 21\-89|| ekali~NgaM vrajAmyAshu pa~ncharAtravratAya vai | tatra tebhyaH sakAshAttu vedagarbhAshramAt kramAt || 21\-90|| sarva j~nAtvA.atha shAstrIyaM sA~NgopA~NgamupAsanam | kariShyAmIti nishchitya mAghasnAnArthamAdarAt || 21\-91|| AgataH putrabhAryAdyaiH sahaivAvanipAlakaiH | hastyashvarathayAnaishcha padAtibhirathAvR^itaH || 21\-92|| grAmAdbahiH svasainyaM tat saMsthApyAtha samAhitaH || 21\-93|| upahArakaraH pashchAdAjagAma munIshvaram | sAShTA~Ngena namaskR^itya sabhAryaH sasuto nR^ipaH || 21\-94|| kR^itA~njalipuTo bhUtvA vinayAnatakandharaH | puraH sthitastadA tena muninA satkR^ito nR^ipaH || 21\-95|| paprachCha taM nR^ipavaraM sa muniH paryanandayat | kushalaM te mahArAja saputrapashubAndhavaiH || 21\-96|| kachchitte(tvaM) sAmprataM rAjyaM nirvighnaM pAsi putraka | vAyuruvAcha \- iti tadvAkyamAkarNya rAjA vachanamabravIt || 21\-97|| rAjovAcha \- svAmin bhavantamevAhamanusmR^itya yadR^ichChayA | karomi shAsanaM samyag yAdR^igAj~nA tathaiva cha || 21\-98|| AsamudrAntavalayAM medinIM munisattama | ekali~Ngasya chAritraM sAmprataM ki~nchidadbhutam || 21\-99|| praShTumichChAmyahaM brahman matputrasya samIhayA | tadvimR^ishya yathA.asmAkaM sukhamegheta tadvada || 21\-100|| tvaM gatiH sarvalokAnAM kR^ipAsindho mahad(hA)yate | tvattejasA visheSheNa kR^itakR^ityo.asmi sarvathA || 21\-101|| iti tasya vachaH shrutvA sa munistvidamabravIt | vedagarbha uvAcha \- kathyatAM nR^ipashArdUla yatte manasi vartate || 21\-102|| ekali~Ngasya chAritryaM paThatAM shR^iNvatAM sadA | chaturvargapradaM nR^INAM proktaM tadvAyunA purA || 21\-103|| atastvamapi jAnAsi varNyatAmanupUrvashaH || 21\-104|| iti shrIvAyupurANe medapATIye shrImadekali~NgamAhAtmye bAShpAnvaye ekaviMsho.adhyAyaH . 21|| \section{atha dvAviMsho.adhyAyaH . bAShpAnvaye prAtaHkR^ityAdikathanam |} ##22. Suṣamāṇa ##suShamANa## requests his Guru Vedagarbha ##guru vedagarbha## to grant him the benefits of Mantra ##mantra## akin to what his son received. Vedagarbha ##vedagarbha## obliges with knowledge of Japa ##japa##, Pūjāvidhi ##pUjAvidhi## and MātṛkāNyāsa ##mAtR^ikAnyAsa##.## suShumANa uvAcha \- brahman matputrabhAgyAttu ekali~Ngo.akarot kR^ipAm | upadiShTaM yathA svapne sa tathaivAvadachcha mAm || 22\-1|| tachChrutvA vismitashchAhaM tvarayA.atra prashAdhi mAm | guroH kR^ipAM vinA brahman kathaM j~nAnamavApnuyAm || 22\-2|| tatra yadyadrahasyaM syAttanme vaktumathArhasi | sUta uvAcha \- iti shrutvA nR^ipAt so.api vismayaM paramaM gatam(taH) || 22\-3|| bAlye vayasi tatrApi gAyatrIgrahaNe dine | utsave cha visheSheNa prAptavAn svapnataH kila || 22\-4|| ato.asya mahatI kIrtirbhaviShyati sutasya te | suShumANa uvAcha \- upadeshavidhAnena patnyA saha mahAmune || 22\-5|| adyaiva divasaH shreShTho hyadhunaivopadishyatAm | sUta uvAcha \- nR^ipasyeti vachaH shrutvA sambhArAnupahR^itya cha || 22\-6|| pUrNAbhiShekavidhinA hyabhiShichya sapatnikam | svarAnusArataH svasya tatkarNe kathitaM yadA || 22\-3|| gurumantraM tathA shaivaM kAmeshAkhyaM savistaram | saR^iShichChandabIjAdiShaDa~NganyAsapUrvakaM || 22\-8|| tathA tadAtmajaM(jaH) so.api pR^ithaktvenopadiShTavAn | vedagarbha uvAcha \- mantrasyAsya prabhAvo.ayaM varNituM kena shakyate || 22\-9|| mantrAtmakasya devasya pUjayan vidhinA sadA | trikAlamekakAlaM vA mantrI sadgatimApnuyAt || 22\-10|| janmAntarArAdhanAchcha sa mantraH prApyate punaH | yena yena nimittena sA vidyA phaladA tataH || 22\-11|| ato.ayamadhunA putraH prAptavAMstava bhUpate | asminnarthe nR^ipashreShTha saMshayo mA.astu sarvathA || 22\-12|| nAyaM loko.asti na paro na sukhaM saMshayAtmanaH | (bhagavadgItA 4/40) ato mayA vichAryaivaM kathitaM te savistaram || 22\-13|| prAtaHkR^ityamato vakShye sa~NkShepeNa nR^ipottama | brAhme muhUrtte chotthAya kR^itvA shauchAdikaM sudhIH || 22\-14|| paridhAyAmbaraM shuddhaM mantrasnAnaM vidhAya cha | pravishya devatAgAraM kuryAnmArjanalepane || 22\-15|| ma~NgalArArttikaM kR^itvA nirmAlyamapasAyaM cha | dadyAtpuShpA~njaliM dantadhavanAchamane tathA || 22\-16|| AdhArAdipR^ithivyantAstatra sampUjya devatA(tAH) | AsanaM tatra vinyasya chailAjinakushottaram || 22\-17|| tAramAyAttathAdhArashaktyante kamalAsanaH | oM namashcheti samprochya gandhAdinA tato.archayet || 22\-18|| svastikAdikrameNaiva svAsane upavishya cha | mUrdhni svasya guruMsmR^itya(tvA) yathArUpaM prasannadhIH || 22\-19|| varAbhayakaraM shAntaM smarettaM mantrapUrvakam | chichChaktyA saha saMsiddhyai tataH sampUjya bhaktitaH || 22\-20|| mAnasairupachAraishcha tato yAyAjjalAshayam | devasya guNanAmAni kIrtayan maunataH sudhIH || 22\-21|| svashAkhoktavidhAnena snAtvA indrasarasyatha | vAsasI paridhAyAtha kastUryagaruku~NkumaiH || 22\-22|| chandrachandanasaMyuktAM vibhUtiM dhArayetsudhIH | mAlAM sodaravakShassu kuryAt pa~nchatripuNDrakAn || 22\-23|| kramAttatpuruShAghorasadyovAmenAmabhiH | trayambaketi mantreNa mantritaM bhasma dhArayet || 22\-24|| sandhyAM cha vaidikIM kR^itvA mantrasandhyAM tathaiva cha | kR^itvA cha vidhinA pashchAt stutiM kurvan shivAlayam || 22\-25|| Agatya dUre sa~NkShAlya pAdau hastau shuchistataH | Achamya tristathA prANAnAyAmya vidhinA tathA || 22\-26|| pashchimadvAryathAgatya sAmAnyArghyamathAcharet | astreNa pAtraM sa~NkShAlya sAdhAraM maNDale nyaset || 22\-27|| bindutrikoNavR^itaM tachchaturastramathApi cha | maNDalaM cheti samproktaM mantreNAnena pUjayet || 22\-28|| mAyAvyApaka ityuktvA maNDalAya namastathA | hR^inmantreNa jalaM pUrya gandhAdyairarchya mudrayA || 22\-29|| amR^itIkR^itya mantreNa sakalIkR^itya vai punaH | tridhA.abhimantrya mUlena yonyA choddIpayejjalam || 22\-30|| puShpeNoddhR^itya chAtmAnaM pUjopakaraNAni cha | prokShayetu tatto dvAradeshe dvArAdhipAnu yajet || 22\-31|| dvAramastrAmbubhiH prokShya bhaktyA paramayA punaH | vighnaM dvArordhvashAkhAyAM mahAlakShmIM sarasvatIm || 22\-32|| tato dakShiNashAkhAyAM vighnaM kShetreshamanyataH | tayoH pArshvagate ga~NgAyamune puShpakAdibhiH || 22\-33|| dhAtAraM cha vidhAtAraM sha~NkhapadmanidhIMstadhA | dehalyAmarchayedastraM pratidvAramiti kramAt || 22\-34|| pashchimadvAramArabhya dvo dvAvanyAn prapUjayet | nandisaMj~no mahAkAlo gaNesho vR^iShabhastathA || 22\-35|| bhR^i~NgirITistathA skanda umA chaNDeshvarastathA | iti sampUjya vidhinA pashchAddakShiNadvAryatha || 22\-36|| kalpavR^ikShavanAntasthavedikAyAM prapUjayet | saratyA (saratiM) manmathaM chAdI vasantaM prItisaMyutam || 22\-37|| sampUjya nR^ipashArdUla sarvamIpsitamApnuyAt | dvArapUjAM vidhAyetthaM mUlamantraM paThandhiyA || 22\-38|| divyAntarikShabhaumAMshcha sarvavighnAnnivArayet | shivAj~nayA ito.anyatra vrajantu sarva eva hi || 22\-39|| dvArapA devadevasya dvArAtrakShantu sarvataH | vinivAryAkhilAn vighnAnityAj~nA shambhunA kR^itA || 22\-40|| pArShNighAtatrayaM hatvA svA~NgaM sa~Nkochaya~nshanaiH | vAmashAkhAM spR^ishannantaH pravisheddakShiNA~NghriNA || 22\-41|| tIkShNadaMShTra mahAkAya kalpAntadahanopama | bhairavAya namastubhyamanuj~nAM dAtumarhasi || 22\-42|| ityanuj~nAM gR^ihItvA.asya japasthAnaM vishodhayet | nirIkShya mUlamantreNa astreNa prokShya chaiva hi || 22\-43|| tADayitvA.astramantreNa varmaNA.abhyukShya tAM bhuvam | chandanAgarugandhAdyairdhUpayedantaraM tataH || 22\-44|| ukteShu chAsaneShvekaM chailAjinakushottaram | vedikAyAM pravinyasya prokShayet salilaiH shubhaiH || 22\-45|| AdhArAdipR^ithivyantAstatra sampUjya devatAH | merupR^iShThaR^iShishChandaH pR^ithivyA(vyAH) sutalaM matam || 22\-46|| devatA kUrma AkhyAtaH saMsmaredR^iShipUrvakAn | pR^ithvi tvayA dhR^itA lokA devi tvaM viShNunA vR^itA || 22\-47|| tvaM cha dhAraya mAM devi pavitraM kuru chAsanam | iti mantraM paThan pIThe prA~Nmukho vApyuda~NmukhaH || 22\-48|| svastikAdikrameNaivaM R^ijukAyo vishedbudhaH | sthApayeddakShiNe bhAge pUjAdravyANi chAtmanaH || 22\-49|| suvAsitAmbusampUrNaM savye kumbhaM sushobhanam | prakShAlanAya karayoH pR^iShThe pAtraM vidhApayet || 22\-50|| ghR^itAdijvalitAn dIpAn sthApayet paritaH shubhAn | darpaNe chAmaraM ChatraM tAlavR^intaM cha pAduke || 22\-51|| AdarshaH sa tu vij~neyo daiva Asura eva vA | daivataM taM vijAnIyAt kAntiryatra samA bhavet || 22\-52|| AsuraH sa tu vij~neyo ghorA yatra prabhA bhavet | ato daivatasaMj~no ya AdarshaM sa~Ngrahet sadA || 22\-53|| kR^itA~njalipuTo bhUtvA vAmadakShiNapArshvayoH | natvA guruM gaNeshaM cha purataH sveShTadaivatam || 22\-44|| rephatrayamathochchArya binduyuktaM tathochcharet | tejojvalatprakAshAya namaH svaparitaH smaret || 22\-55|| agniprAkAramantreNa svasya rakShAM vidhAya cha | trishUlamudrayA pUrvaM vidadhyAttadvidhAnataH || 22\-56|| sudarshanasya mantreNa rakShAM kuryAt samantataH | oM sahasrAravarmAstraM sudarshanamanuH smR^itaH || 22\-57|| sugandhapuShpamarddhe(rde)na surabhIkR^itya hastakau | kShipeduttarataH puShpaM mantrI nArAchamudrayA || 22\-58|| bhUtashuddhiM tataH kuryAttatprakAro.adhunochyate | pAdato jAnuparyantaM chaturasraM savajrakam || 22\-59|| laM yutaM pItavarNaM cha bhuvaH sthAnaM vichintayet | jAnvorAnAbhichandrArddhanibhaM padmena lA~nChitam || 22\-61|| shuklavarNaM svabIjena yutaM dhyAyedapAM sthalam | nAbhitaH kaNThaparyantaM trikoNaM raktavarNakam || 22\-61|| svasvastikaM svabIjena yutaM vahnestu maNDalam | kaShThAdbhrUmadhyaparyantaM kR^iShNaM vAyostu maNDalam || 22\-62|| ShaTkoNaM bindubhiH ShaDbhiryutaM bIjena chintayet | bhrUmadhyAdbrahmarandhrAntaM vartulaM dhvajalA~nChitam || 22\-63|| dhUmravarNaM svabIjena yuktaM dhyAyennabhaHsthalam | evaM dhyAtvA purastAni bhUtAni pravilApayet || 22\-64|| pR^ithvImapsu cha tA vahnau vahninaM vAyo samIraNam | pravilApya tathAkAshe.athAkAshaM prakR^itau tataH || 22\-65|| parabrahmasvarUpAntAM mAyAshaktiM parAtmani | itthaM samastadehAdiprapa~nchaM paramAtmani || 22\-66|| pravilApya parabrahmarUpastiShThetkiyatkShaNam | punarutpAdayeddehaM pavitraM paramAtmanaH || 22\-67|| shabdabrahmAtmikA mAyA mAtR^ikA prakR^itiH parA | ajAyata jaganmAturAkAshaM nabhaso.anilaH || 22\-68|| samIraNAdabhUdvahnirvahnerApastato mahI | svIyamebhyo.apa bhUtebhyastejorUpaM kalevaram || 22\-69|| devatArAdhane yogyamutpannamiti bhAvayet | tasmin dehe parAtmAnaM sarvaj~naM sarvashaktikam || 22\-70|| samastadevatArUpaM sarvamantramayaM shubham | AtmarUpeNa dehe sve bIjabhAvena tiShThati || 22\-71|| ityeShA bhAvanA mukhyA bhUtashuddhiritIritA | bhUtashuddhivihInena kR^itA pUjA.abhichAravat || 22\-72|| viparItaM phalaM dadyAdabhaktyA pUjanaM yathA | bhUtashuddhiM vidhAyetthaM tato vai sthApayedasUna || 22\-73|| pAshA~Nkushena puTitAM mAyAmAdau samuddharet | yakArAdisakArAntAn bindumastakalA~nChitAn || 22\-74|| tadante choddharetprAj~no vyomasadmendusaMyutam | tato haMsaparAtmAnau tato.amuShya paraM vadet || 22\-75|| prANA iti vadet pashchAdiha prANAstataH param | amuShya jIva ihataH sthito.amuShya padaM tataH || 22\-76|| sarvendriyANyamuShyAnte vA~NmanashchakShurantataH | shrotraghrANapade prANA ihAgatya sukhaM chiram || 22\-77|| tiShThantvagnivadhUpUrvaM pratyamuShya padaM budhaH | pAshAdyAni prayojyaivaM prANamantraM samuddharet || 22\-78|| brahmarShirasya Chandastu virAT prANastu devatA | praNavo.agnivadhU bIjaM shaktiruktA manIShibhiH || 22\-79|| shirovadanahR^idguhyapAdeShvR^iShyAdi vinyaset | amuShyeti padasthAne sAdhyasya padamuchcharet || 22\-80|| trirjapet sAdhyasaMsparshe kR^itvA mantramudAradhIH | eSha prANapratiShThAyAH prakAraH parikIrtitaH || 22\-81|| tatastu mAtR^ikAnyAsaM kuryAdR^iShyAdipUrvakam | athAtaH kathayiShyAmi mAtR^ikAnyAsamuttamam || 22\-82|| yatkR^itvA mantriNaH sarve divyabhAvaM prapedire | R^iShirbrahmA samuddiShTo gAyatraM Chanda Iritam || 22\-83|| sarasvatI samAravyAtA devatA mAtR^ikAbhidhA | halaH svarAH samAravyAtA bIjAni shaktayaH kramAt || 22\-84|| avyaktaM kIlakaM chAsyAshchaturvargAptaye nR^iNAm | aklIbahrasvadIrghAntargataiH ShaDvargakaiH kramAt || 22\-85|| a~NguShThAdiShva~NgulIShu nyasenmantraiH sajAtibhiH | astraM cha talayornyasyet kuryAttAlatrayAdikam || 22\-86|| dishastenaiva badhnIyAchChoTikAbhiH samAhitaH | hR^idayAdiShu vinyasyeda~NgamantrAMstu jAtibhiH || 22\-87|| hR^idayAya namo brUyAchChirase vahnivallabhA | shikhAyai vaShaDityuktaM kavachAya humIritam || 22\-88|| netratrayAya vauShaT syAdastrAya phaDiti kramAt | jAtayaH ShaTkramAdetAH ShaDa~NgeShu niyojayet || 22\-89|| hR^idayAyeti shabdena hR^itstho devaH savigrahaH | nudyate namasA chaiva j~nAnaM taduhR^idayaM param || 22\-90|| shiraH shabdo devatAyA uShkR^iShTatvAbhidhAyakaH | svAheti viShayaH sarvo devatAyAM samarpitaH || 22\-91|| shikhA jyotiH svarUpaM cha vaShaDapi taduchyate | devasya vyApakatvaM vai kavachenAbhidhIyate || 22\-92|| humapi vyApakaM tejo devatAyAH prakAshyate | netrashabdena devasya svavedyatvaM prakAshyate || 22\-93|| vauShaDapi tadevoktamastrashabdena vAraNam | aniShTasya phalasyedaM dAhakaM teja uchyate || 22\-94|| j~nAtvaivama~NgamantrArthama~NganyAsaM karoti yaH | karapracheyAstasyArthAH pUjyante tridashairapi || 22\-95|| athAntarmAtR^ikAnyAsaH prochyate nR^ipasattama | AdhAre li~NganAbhau cha hR^itkaNThe hi tathA bhruvoH || 22\-96|| vAdisAntAnnyasedAdau vAdilAntAnnyasettataH | kAdiphAntAMstathA nyasya kAdiThAntAMstathaiva cha || 22\-97|| akArAdisvarAn kaNThe hakShau bhrUmadhyake nyaset | evaM nyAsavidhi kR^itvA dhyAtvA vai vedamAtaram || 22\-98|| pa~nchopachAramArgeNa pUjayitvA.atibhaktitaH | mAnasairupachAraishcha sthirabuddhayA cha sAdhakaH || 22\-99|| iti shrIvAyupurANe medapATIye shrImadekali~NgamAhAtmye bAShpAnvaye prAtaHkR^ityAdikathanaM nAma dvAviMsho.adhyAyaH . 22|| \section{atha trayoviMsho.adhyAyaH . mantrArAdhanakathanam |} ##23. Vedagarbha ##vedagarbha## continues with the JapaPūjāvidhiNirūpaṇa ##japapUjAvidhinirUpaNa##. there is description about the So'haṃ Haṃsaḥ mantra ##so.ahaM haMsaH mantra##, processes of Prāṇāyāma ##prANAyAma##, offerings etc. during Pañcopacāra ##pa~nchopachAra## etc. Pūjā ##pUjA## and some do-s and don't-s about these.## vedagarbha uvAcha \- ajapArAdhanaM vakShye dR^iShTAdR^iShTaphalapradam | yena vij~nAnamAtreNa muktaH saMsArabandhanAt || 23\-1|| vicharennAtra sandeho rAjan gurumukhAtkramAt | aj~nAnAnna vijAnanti sarvA~NgaM sarvashaktikam || 23\-2|| svAtmAnaM ye na jAnanti j~neyAste chAtmaghAtakAH | R^iShirhaMso.atha gAyatrI Chando haMsaparAkhyakaH || 23\-3|| devatA.ahaM tathA bIjaM saH shaktiH so.ahamityatha | kIlakaM viniyogo.atra chaturvargAptaye tathA || 23\-4|| hasaShaDdIrghayuktena ShaDa~NgAni pravinyaset | bIjena vyApakaM kR^itvA dhyAyeddhaMsaM prasannaghIH || 23\-5|| agnIShomagarudvayaM praNavakaM bindustrinetrojjvalaM bhAsvadrudramukhaM shivA~NghriyugalaM pArshvasthasUryAnalam | udyatsUryasahasrakoTisadR^ishaM haMsaM jagadvyApinaM shabdaM brahmamayaM hR^idambujakuTInIDe sadA saMsmare(t) || 23\-6|| AdhAre matisaMyutaM gaNapatiM ShaTpatrake gIryutaM brahmANaM maNipUrake hariramAyuktaM smare(d)dvAdashe | pArvatyA saha rudramIshvaramanonmanyA yutaM ShoDashe dve patre tu parA sadAshivayutaM mUrdhnyambuje shrIgurum || 23\-7|| chichChaktyA saha sarvadA vimaladhIrdhyAyan japannarchayan samprApnoti parAM susiddhimatulAM vedAntavij~nAnadAm | brahmAdyairapi sevitAM shivayutAmAnandakandAbhidhAM vidyutpu~njasamaprabhAM munijanerArAdhitAM tAM shivAm || 23\-8|| ShaTshataM tu gaNeshAya ShaTsahastraM prajApateH | ShaTsahastraM gadApANeH ShaTsahastraM pinAkine || 23\-9|| Ishvarasya sahasraM tu sahasraM paramAtmane | sahasraM gurave dadyAdajapAviniyogataH || 23\-10|| haMso gaNesho vidhiratra haMso haMso harishchaiva harashcha haMsaH | jIvo.api haMsaH paramAtmahaMso haMso gurushchaiva tathAhyahaM saH || 23\-11|| namo gurubhyo gurupAdukAbhyo namaH parebhyaH parapAdukAbhyaH | AchAryajAgeshvarapAdukAbhyo namo.astu lakShmIpatipAdukAbhyaH || 23\-12|| iti natvA tato divyairmAnaserupachArakaiH | yajeddevAn japenmantrAn yajedagnimananyadhIH || 23\-13|| tato visheShakalpoktanyAsAnanyAn samAcharet | yo nyAsakavachachChanno mantraM nityaM japet sudhIH || 23\-14|| sa yAti paramaM sthAnaM yatsurairapi durlabham | yathA hi vaiShNave tantra tattvanyAsaM vidurbudhAH || 23\-15|| iti kR^ite.adhikR^ito bhavati dhruvaM sakaladaivatamantrajapAdiShu | pavanasaMyamanaM tvamunAcharedyamiha japtumasau manumichChati || 23\-16|| athavA sAdhakaH kuryAt praNavenAshu saMyamam | strIbhiH shUdraishcha kartavyo laukikenAshu saMyamaH || 23\-17|| na vaidikaM japechChUdraH striyashchaiva kadAchana | etada~NghrijajAtInAM jAnIhi nR^ipasattama || 23\-17|| yathA.adhikAraH shrauteyo yoShitAM karmasu smR^itaH | evamevAnumanyasva brahmaNi brahmavAdinIm || 23\-19|| prANAyAmAnataH kuryAt tatprakAro.adhunochyate | atastrayAtmaka(kaH) proktaH pUrakumbhakarechakaiH || 23\-20|| bAhyAdApUraNaM vAyorudare pUrako hi saH | sampUrNakumbhavadvAyordhAraNaM kumbhako mataH | bahiryadrechanaM vAyorudarAdrechako mataH || 23\-21|| iDayA karShayedvAyuM bAhyaM ShoDashamAtrayA | dhArayet pUritaM mantrI chatuHShaShTyA tuM mAtrayA || 23\-22|| suShumNAmadhyagaM samyagdvAtriMshanmAnataH shanaiH | nADyA pi~NgalayA chainaM rechayennR^ipasattama || 23\-23|| yenaiva saMtyajettena pUrayeddhArayettataH | rechayechcha tato.anyena shanarevaM punaH punaH || 23\-24|| yuktaM yuktaM pibedvAyuM yuktaM yuktaM cha dhArayet | yuktaM yuktaM tyajedenamevaM siddhimavApnuyAt || 23\-25|| yathA siMho gajo vyAghro bhaveddhAryaH shanaiH shanaiH | tathaiva labhate vAyuranyathA hanti sAdhakam || 23\-26|| prANAyAmena yuktena sarvapApakShayo bhavet | ayuktAbhyAsayogena sarvarogasamudbhavaH || 23\-27|| hikkA shvAsashcha kAsashcha shiraHkarNAkShivedanA | bhavanti vividhA rogAH prANAyAmavyatikramAt || 23\-28|| tataH shAstroktamArgeNa prANAyAmAnsamAcharet | triShaDdvAdashavAraM vA purataH parato japAt || 23\-29|| j~neyaM dvijAtivarNAnAM prANAyAmakramaM shubham || 23\-30|| shuchiH prANAyAmAn praNavasahitAn ShoDasha vashI prabhAte sAyaM cha pratidivasamevaM vitanute | dvijo yastaM bhrUNapraharaNakR^itAMho.abhikalitaM punante taM mAsAdiha duritatUlaughadahanAH || 23\-31|| trAyantyamI ShaDbhirapIha mAsairjanmAntaropArjitapApapu~njAn | saMvatsarAdbrahmapadaM tadekaM prakAshayatyeva yadachyutAkhyam || 23\-32|| prANAyAmAn vidhAyetthaM yogapIThaM svake tanau | nyasedAdhArashakti cha prakR^itiM kamaThaM tathA || 23\-33|| sheShaM dharAM sudhAsindhuM ratnadvIpa manoramam | mANeyaM maNDapaM divyaM kalpavR^ikShAMshcha vedikAm || 23\-34|| ratnasiMhAsanaM nyasyedetad_hR^idayapa~Nkaje | aMsoruyugmayoshchaiva prAdakShiNyena sAdhakaH || 23\-35|| dharmaM j~nAnaM cha vairAgyamaishvaryaM nyasya cha kramAt | mukhapArshvanAbhipArshveShvadharmAdIn prakalpayet || 23\-36|| raktashyAmaharidrendranIlavarNavirAjitAn | vR^iShakesaribhUtebharUpAn dharmAdhikAnnyaset || 23\-37|| dharmAdyadharmAdi cha pAdagAtrachatuShTayaM hR^idyatha sheShamabjam | sUryendravahnIn praNavAMshayuktAn svAdyakSharaiH sattvarajastamAMsi || 23\-38|| AtmAditrayamAtmabIjasahitaM vyomAgnimAyAlavai\- rj~nAnAtmAnamathAShTadikShu parito madhye cha shaktIrnava | nyasyetpIThamanuM cha tatra vidhivat tatkarNikAmadhyagaM shambhoH kalpavidhAnabodhitatanuM sa~nchintayeddhAma tat || 23\-39|| rAjovAcha \- bhagavA(va)nna(va)shaktInAM saMj~nAM tAsAM vadasva me | kena krameNa tAH pUjyAH saMshayaM Chindhi me.adhunA || 23\-40|| rashi(R^iShi)ruvAcha \- vAmA jyeShThA tathA raudrI kAlI kalapadAdikA | vikariNyAhvayA proktA balAdyA vikariNyatha || 23\-41|| balapramAthinI pashchAtsarvabhUtadaminyatha | manonmanIti samproktAH shaivapIThasya shaktayaH || 23\-42|| pUrvAdikramataH pUjyAstathA.aShTadalakesare | tato hyupAsyamatrasya nyAsAnR^iShyAdikAMshcharet || 23\-43|| japatarpaNahomArchAH siddhamantrakR^itA api | a~NganyAsAdibhirhInA na dAsyanti phalAnyamUH || 23\-44|| tato mantrapuTairvarNaiH mAtR^ikArNaiH sabindukaiH | vinyasenmantravitsamyak shAstradR^iShTena vartmanA || 23\-45|| lalATamukhavR^ittAkShishrutighrANeShu gaNDayoH | oShThadantottamA~Ngasya doHpatsandhyayakeShu cha || 23\-46|| pArshvayoH pR^iShThato nAbhau jaThare hR^idayeM.asake | kakudyaMse cha hR^itpUrvaM pANipAdayuge tataH || 23\-47|| jaTharAnanayornyasyainmAtR^ikArNAn yathAkramAt | dhyAnaM kuryAt tato vidvAn yathAj~nAnaM samAhitaH || 23\-48|| dhyAnamAtmeShTadevasya vedanaM manasA matam | tadapi dviguNaM(vidhaM) proktaM saguNaM nirguNaM tathA || 23\-49|| yajjIvabrahmaNoraikyaM so.ahaM syAmiti vedanam | tadeva nirguNaM dhyAnamiti vedavido viduH || 23\-50|| AtmanA hR^idayAmbhojaM karNikAkesarAnvitam | praphullaM somasUryAgnimaNDalena virAjitam || 23\-51|| svIyeShTadevatAM tatra dhyAyedvedoktamArgataH | evaM yadvedanaM taddhi saguNaM dhyAnamuchyate || 23\-52|| dhyAtvA yajechchandanAdyairmAnasairbhojanAntakaiH | bhojanAvasare chAntarvaishvadevaM samAcharet || 23\-53|| mUlAdhArate kuNDe devatAgnisamujjvale | dharmAdhirmaidhite tryastre mUlamantrapuraHsaram || 23\-54|| amUM juhomi svAheti pratyekaM juhuyAt sudhIH | ahantA.asatyapaishunyakAmakrodhAdikaM haviH || 23\-55|| mana eva sruvaH proktaM suShumNaH sragudIritA | tadante tanmayo bhUtvA japedichChAnurUpataH || 23\-56|| taM japaM sarvasampattyai devatAyai nivedayet | guhyAtiguhyagoptA tvaM gR^ihANAsmatkR^itaM japam || 23\-57|| siddhirbhavatu me deva tvatprasAdena sha~Nkara | ityuktvA dakShiNe pANau devasya cha samarpayet || 23\-58|| tatastu devatArUpo bhUtvA tiShThet kiyatkShaNam | ityevamAntaraM yAgaM kR^itvA bAhya prapUjayet || 23\-59|| AtmAgratashchatuShkoNaM ShaDasraM cha trikoNakam | sa(saM)mAnyAya~njalernaiva kR^itvA~NgAni prapUjayet || 23\-60|| AgneyAdiShu koNeShu hR^idAdya~NgachatuShTayam | netramadhye dikShu chAtraM tasmin mUlena kShAlitam || 23\-61|| tripAdikAM pratiShThApya pUjayenmanunA.amunA | mama(mA)gnimaNDalAyeti tathA dashakalAtmane || 23\-62|| namo.asraM(sra)kShAlitaM chArdhyapAtraM sthApya cha pUjayet | ama(mA)rkamaNDalAyetyamunA dviShaD(T)kalAtmane || 23\-63|| namaH sudhAmayaistoyairmUlAnte mAtR^ikAM paThan | vilomAM pUrayet tasmin pUjayenmanunA.amunA || 23\-64|| saM somamaNDalAyeti aShTayugmakalAtmane | namo.arkamaNDalAtIrthamAvAhyA~NkushamudrayA || 23\-65|| tIrthamantreNa vidhivanmantrastvatraiva kathyate | ga~Nge cha yamune chaiva godAvari sarasvati || 23\-66|| narmade sindhu kAverI(ri) jale.asmin sannidhiM kuru | dhenvAkhyayA.amR^itIkR^itya chintya tatreShTadevatAm || 23\-67|| a~NganyAsena sakalIkR^ityAstreNa disho dasha | kalayennetramantreNa nirIkShya sha~NkhamudrayA || 23\-68|| avaShTabhya tathoddIpya mudrayA yonisaMj~nayA | gandhapuShpAdibhistatra pUjayediShTadevatAm || 23\-69|| aShTakR^itvo japenmUlamAchChAdya matsyamudrayA | tajjalaM prokShNIpAtre kR^itvAtmAnaM trivArataH || 23\-70|| AtmatattvAtmane namo vidyAtattvAtmane namaH | shivatattvAtmane namaH ityetairmanubhistrimiH || 23\-71|| prokShya puShpAdikaM chApi maNDalaM vidhivatsudhIH | tataH sampUjayeddevaM gandhAdyaurmUlamuchcharan || 23\-72|| pa~nchakR^itvaH punaH kuryAt puShpA~njalimananyadhIH | uttamA~NgahR^idAdhArapAdasarvA~Ngake kramAt || 23\-73|| Adau likhedyantrarAjaM tatprakAramihochyate | ShaTkoNataM kuryAdaShTapatraM manoharam || 23\-74|| chaturdvArasamopetaM chaturasrAtmavigrahe | kAmakrodhAdiniHsheShamanomAlinyayantraNAt || 23\-75|| yantramityAhuretasmin devaH prINAti pUjitaH | aShTagandhena saMlikhya mantrarAjamanuttamam || 23\-76|| sauvarNe rAjate tAmre pIThe bhUrje paTe bhuvi | shAlagrAme.athavA li~Nge mUrte vA saMlikhennR^ipa || 23\-77|| binA yantreNa chetpUjA devatA na prasIdati | pIThanyAsavidhAnena pIThaM sampUjya pUrvavat || 23\-78|| pa~nchopachAramArgeNa bhaktyA chaiva nR^ipottama | pAdyArthyAchamanArthaM cha madhuparkArthamapyuta || 23\-79|| pAtrANyAdhArayuktAni svarNAdirachitAni cha | sthApayetpuratastAni pUrayetpUrvavannR^ipa || 23\-80|| pAdyeshyAmAkadUrvAbjaviShNukrAntAM(s) tathaiva cha | arghye puShpAkShatayavakushAgratilasarShapaiH || 23\-81|| gandhadUrvA~NkuraiH proktaM tatashchAchamanIyakam | jAtIphalaM cha ka~NkolaM lava~NgaM sajalaM tvidam || 23\-82|| AjyaM dadhimadhUnmishraM madhuparkaH samIritaH | ekasminnathavA pAtre pAdyAdIni prakalpayet || 23\-83|| sarvopachAravastUnAmabhAve bhAvayeddhiyA | evamAsAdya pAtrANi tatra pIThaM nidhAya cha || 23\-84|| mUlena mUrti sa~Nkalpya dhyAtvA devaM yathoditam | AvAhya pUjayettasyAM parivAragaNaiH saha || 23\-85|| shAlagrAme sthAvare cha nAvAhanavisarjane | khaNDite sphuTite bhraShTe dagdhe mAnarvivarjite || 23\-86|| yAgahIne.athavochChiShTe patite duShTabhUmiShu | anyamantrArchite chaiva patitasparshadUShite || 23\-87|| dashasveteShu no chakruH sannidhAnaM divaukasaH | iti sarvagataH shambhuH paribhAShAM chakAra ha || 23\-88|| khaNDitAdiniShiddhAM yatpratimAM sarvathA budhaH | vikShipeddArujAmagnau tathAnyAmapsu nikShipet || 23\-89|| ekAhapUjAvihatau kuryAddviguNamarchchanam | dvirAtre tu mahApUjAM samprokShaNamataH param || 23\-90|| mAsAdUrdhvamanekAhapUjA yadi vihanyate | pratiShThaiveShyate kaishchit kaishchit samprokShaNakramaH || 23\-91|| iti shrIvAyupurANe shrImadapATIye shrImadekali~NgamAhAtmye mantrArAdhanakathanaM nAma trayoviMsho.adhyAyaH . 23|| \section{atha chaturviMsho.adhyAyaH . bAShpAnvaye pa~nchavaktrapUjAkathanam |} ##24. There is continuation about the descriptions further to those mentioned in the preceding chapter.## rAjovAcha \- pratiShThA kIdR^ishI brahman kIdR^ik samprokShaNaM tathA | kathyatAM kR^ipayA me.atra yenAhaM sukhamApnuyAm || 24\-1|| R^iShiruvAcha \- agnyuttAraNamantreNa vaidikena samAsataH | athochcharedashmannUrjammityAdi vaidikI(kIM) R^ichA(m) || 24\-2|| anena mantrarAjena agnyuttAraNamaShTadhA | kR^itvA.atha saptamR^itsnA cha snApayedbhaktito nR^ipaH || 24\-3|| ashvasthAnAdgajasthAnAdvalmIkAtsa~NgamAd_hradAt | goshR^i~NgAchchAcharAchchaiva mR^ittikAH saptakIrtitAH || 24\-5|| tataH saptakaShAyaishcha abhiShekaM samAcharet | Amro jambUstathA dhAtrI plakShashchaiva chaturthakaH || 24\-5|| ashvatthodumbaravaTAH kaShAyAH sapta kIrttitAH | pallavaiH pa~nchakaishchaiva abhiShekaM tatashcharet || 24\-6|| ashvatthodumbaraplakShachUtanyagrodhapallavAH | pa~nchabha~NgA iti proktAH sarvakarmasu shobhanAH || 24\-7|| tataH pa~nchAmR^itaishchaiva snapanaM vidhinA charet | pa~nchAmR^itaM dadhi kShIraM sitA madhu ghR^itaM ya(ta)thA || 24\-8|| gAyatryA shaivayA chaiva tridhA samabhimantrya cha | hR^idayAnnirgataM tejo dIpAddIpAntaraM yathA || 24\-9|| suShumNAvartmanA de(chai)vaM nAsikArandhranirgatam | karasthAM mAtR^ikAM bhoje (? ) nityAnandaguNodayam || 24\-10|| mUlamantraM samuchchArya sA~NgaM sambodhya daivatam | ehyehIti cha maddhaste pAdukAbhyAM dayAnidhe || 24\-11|| AsanaM kalpayAmIdamAsyatAM padmamudrayA | kalpite chAsane vidvAnAvAhanAkhyamudrayA || 24\-12|| AvAhya sthApayetsamyaksaMsthApanAkhyamudrayA | pashchAttaM sannidhIkR^itya sannidhApanamudrayA || 24\-13|| sannirudhya nirodhinyA sammukhIkR^itya mudrayA | sammukhIkaraNaM pashchAt sakalIkR^itya sAdhakaH || 24\-14|| sakalIkaraNAtpashchAdavaguNThanamudrayA | avaguNThyAmR^itIkR^ityAmR^itIkaraNamudrayA || 24\-15|| mudrayA paramIkarNyA paramIkR^itya sAdhakaH | prANapratiShThAmantreNa prANAn saMsthApya vaidikaH || 24\-16|| tadastu mitrAvaruNA iti R^igvedamantrataH | manojUtiriti yajuH vA~NmanaHprANasAma cha || 24\-17|| prANAgA(nA) hus ##. . .## tathAtharvaishchakShurutpAdayettataH | chakShuShaH piteti R^ichA tathAli~NgAbhimarshanam || 24\-18|| atheshAnAtsamArabhya kramataH sarvarAshayaH | saptadhAnyaistu sampUrya devasya paritaH sudhIH || 24\-19|| udagbhAgaM svashaktyA cha rAshiH kAryastridhAtunA | tAsu dikpatayaH pUjyAstathA sarvopachArakai(kaiH) || 24\-20|| madhye devaM cha sampUjya ShoDashairupachArakaiH | tato homavidhAnena tathAShTottarashatAhutIH || 24\-21|| mUlena sudhiyA rAjan tataH pUrNAhutiM charet | dikpatibhyo baliM datvA guruM sampUjya bhaktitaH || 24\-22|| vastrAla~NkArayAnAdyairbrAhmaNAnapi pUjayet | dakShiNAbhistathAnnaishcha toShayeddevatAdhiyA || 24\-23|| yavahomena chAyuShyaM ghR^itena sarvasampadaH | sarvaduHkhakShayArthaM cha madhunAktaiH satandulaiH || 24\-24|| tilairvA yavasammishrairmahAsaubhAgyamApnuyAt | mahotsavaM tataH kuryAddinatrayamananyadhIH || 24\-25|| evaM yaH kurute mUrtipratiShThAM vidhinA tataH | trailokyaM pUjitaM tena saphalaM tasya jIvitam || 24\-26|| atha samprokShaNaM vakShye mUrtisaMshuddhihetave | samprokShaNaM tu devasya devamudvAsya pUrvavat || 24\-27|| uttiShTha devadevesha punarAgamanAya cha | prasIda shrImahAdeva ekali~Nga jagatprabho || 24\-28|| ityudvAsya cha mUlena saMhariNyA cha mudrayA | pa~nchapa~nchakrameNaiva snApayitvA mR^idambhasA || 24\-29|| gavAM rasaishcha saMsnApya darbhatoyairvishodhya cha | prokShayetprokShaNItoyairmUlenAShTottaraM shatam || 24\-30|| samuShyaM sakushaM pANiM nyasya devasya mastake | pa~nchavAraM japenmUlaM chAShTottarashatAvadhi || 24\-31|| tato mUlena mUrddhAdi pIThAntaM saMspR^ishedapi | tatvanyAsaM lipinyAsaM mantranyAsaM cha vinyaset || 24\-32|| prANapratiShThAmantreNa pratiShThApanamAcharet | pUjAM cha mahatIM kuryAt svatantroktAM yathAvidhi || 24\-33|| yAgahInAdiShu prAyaH samprokShaNavidhiH smR^itaH | khaNDitAdiniShiddheShu pratiShThA pUrvamIritA || 24\-35|| rAjovAcha \- dviraShTairupachAraistu pUjayediti sUchitam | tadahaM shrotumichChAmi kathyatAM munisattama || 24\-35|| vedagarbha uvAcha \- athopachArAn kurvIta mantravit svAgatAdikAn | svAgataM kushalaprashnaM kR^itvA puShpA~njali tataH || 24\-36|| mUlAnte sAyudhAyAdi (? ) sarvAtman bhagavan pade | ~Ne (? ) taM chaiveShTadevasya nAma tAdR^igudIrayet || 24\-37|| tataH pAdyaM pade brUyAt paryante kalpayAmi cha | uktvA tadante hR^idayaM pAdyamantro.ayamIritaH || 24\-38|| pAdyaM pAdAmbuje dadyAdanena manunA tataH | upachAramimaM tubhyaM dadAmi parameshvara || 24\-39|| mUlAnte sAyudhAyAdi shaktyantamanunA.amunA | dadyAtpuShpA~njaliM tasmai pAdyAnte sAdhakottamaH || 24\-40|| pAdyasthAne tvarghyashabdaM natisthAne dviThaM ? vadet | tadA mantrI tadante cha shirasyarghyaM vinirdishet || 24\-41|| tataH puShpA~njaliM datvA pUrvoktamanunA sudhIH | ardhyashabdaM parityajya rAjannAchamanaM vadet || 24\-42|| svAhAsthAne svadhAM brUyAdanenAchamanaM mukhe | tataH puShpA~njaliM datvA tyajedAchamanaM pade || 24\-43|| madhuparkaM prayu~njIta taddadyAdvadane budhaH | puShpA~njaliM vidhAyAtha dadyAdAchamanaM punaH || 24\-44|| tenaiva manunA tatra dadyAtpuShpA~njaliM tataH | pAduke paridhAyAtha bhagavan ratnanirmite || 24\-45|| snAnamaNDapamAyAhi snAnAya tvIsha diggatam | samprArthya cha prayatnena snAnavastraM sushobhanam || 24\-46|| abhya~NgodvartanaM kuryAnmahArAjopachAravat | kShIradadhyAjyamadhubhiH khaNDenoShNodakena cha || 24\-47|| gandhAdbhiH kArayetsnAnaM dadyAdAchamanIyakam | keshA~NgamArjanaM vastraM datvA sUkShme dukUlake || 24\-48|| yaj~nasUtraM tato dadyAddadyAdAchamanaM punaH | pAduke paridhAyAtha bhagavan ratnanirmite || 24\-49|| AgachCha nirmitaM yAmyamala~NkArAya maNDapam | prArthanApUrvakaM cheShTadevatAM maNDapaM nayet || 24\-50|| saMsthApya maNDape yAmye divyamAlyAnulepanaiH | anyairAbharaNairdivyairnAnAratnasamanvitaiH || 24\-51|| ala~NkR^itya tatashChatrachAmarAdarshapUrvakam | pAdukAyugamAruhya pa~nchapAdyapuraHsaram || 24\-52|| yAgamaNDapamAyAhi parivAragaNaiH saha | prArthanApUrvakaM chetthaM yogapIThaM nayetsudhIH || 24\-53|| tatropaveshya gandhAdyairupachAraiH samarchayet | yaShTurabhimukho devo devAbhimukhato dishA || 24\-54|| prAchyAdiharito j~neyA pUjAhomAdikarmaNi | nyAsakrameNa manunA puShTitairmAtR^ikAkSharaiH | abhyarchyaM devaM gandhAdyaira~NgAdIn punararchayet || 24\-55|| mUlamantraM samuchchArya sambodhya sveShTadevatAm | namaste devadevesha sarvatR^iptikaraM param || 24\-56|| anyAniveditaM shuddhaM prakR^itisthaM sushItalam | amR^itAnandasampUrNaM gR^ihANa jalamuttamam || 24\-57|| chandanaM malayotpannamanAghrAtaM sushItalam | karpUrAgarukastUrIhimAmbukShoditaM shubham || 24\-58|| sakAshmIraM sabailvaM tadyakShakarddamamuttamam | paramAnandasaurabhyaparipUrNadigantaram || 24\-59|| gR^ihANa paramaM gandhaM kR^ipayA parameshvara | ananyArpitapUtaM chAchChidraM pUjyaM navaM shubham || 24\-60|| guNavadhe(ddhe)masambhUtaM nAnAgandhamanoharam | AnandasaurabhaM puShpaM gR^ihANa parameshvara ! || 24\-61|| sArA~NgArairghR^itavilulitairjarjaraiH saMvikIrNaiH karpUrAdyairghanaparimalairdhUpamApAdya mantrI | dadyAnnIchairasuramathanAyApareNAtha dorsmA(ShA) | ghaNTAM gandhAkShatakusumakairarchitAM vAdayan saH || 24\-62|| vanaspatiraso divyo gandhADhyo gandha uttamaH | AghreyaH sarvadevAnAM dhUpo.ayaM pratigR^ihyatAm || 24\-63|| itthaM dhUpaM prakurvIta tAmrakAMsyAdinirmite | bhAjane dvipade bhugnanAle padmAkR^itau shubhe || 24\-64|| sArA~NgAravinikShiptairguggulAgaruvR^ikShajaiH | niryAsAdutthitairgandhadravyairathoditaiH || 24\-65|| ananyArpitadhUpo.ayaM shasyate.archanakarmaNi | vartyA karpUragarbhiNyA sarpiShA tilajena vA || 24\-66|| Aropya darshayeddIpAnuchchaiH saurabhashAlinaH | svaprakAsho mahAn dIpaH sarvatastimirApahaH || 24\-67|| sabAhyAbhyantaraM jyotirdIpo.ayaM pratigR^ihyatAm | dopo.apa dhUpavartyAdipadmAkAravinirmite || 24\-68|| pratipatraM pradIpashcha vartyA gavyaghR^itAktayA | tato naivedyatAmbUlamukhavAsAdi chArpya cha || 24\-69|| anyAniveditA pUjA kAla eva prashasyate | abhyaryaivaM cha tasyAj~nAM gR^ihItvA.a~NgAni pUjayet || 24\-70|| prAyaH prathamatasteShAM kvachidevAnyathA bhavet | devatAyAshchAbhimukhyamArabhyA~NghryAdi kalpayet || 24\-71|| rudrAnekAdashAnarchet kramAt pUrvAditaH sudhIH | adha UrdhvaM tathA madhye rAjan sampUjya bhaktitaH || 24\-72|| sarvAn kAmAnavApnoti teShAM nAmAni cha bruve | aghoraH pashupaH sharvo virUpo vishvarUpakaH || 24\-73|| tryambakashcha kapardI cha bhairavaH shUlapANikaH | IshAno.atha maheshashcha devasya parito nR^ipa || 24\-74|| abhyarchya chArghyato yena pUjAM deve samarpya tu | puShpA~njaliM samarpyAtha sadyojAtamathArchayet || 24\-75|| shivasya pashchime vaktre bhAvayan brahmadaivatam | sadyojAtaM prapadyAmItyAdimantreNa pUjya cha || 24\-76|| mantraM japet tato rAjan R^iShyAdismR^itipUrvakam | R^iShiH sadyo.asya mantrasya gAyatrI Chanda uchyate || 24\-77|| brahmA cha devatA proktA laM bIjaM shvetavarNakam | haMsArUDhaH sR^iShTikarttA sR^iShTyarthe viniyojanam || 24\-78|| iti j~nAtvA tatastasya kalAH sampUjayet kramAt | R^iddhiH siddhirdhR^itirlakShmIrmedhA kAntiH stutiH prabhA || 24\-79|| sadyojAtakalA hyetA aShTau cha parikIrtitAH | shvetAkShataiH shvetapuShpaiH pUjayeddhaMsavAhanam || 24\-80|| prAleyAmalamindukundadhavalaM gokShIraphenaprabhaM bhasmAbhya~Ngamana~NgadehadamanaM jvAlAvalIlochanam | brahmendrAdimarudgaNaiH stutiparairabhyarchitaM yogibhi\- rvande.ahaM sakalaM kala~NkarahitaM sthANormukhaM pashchimam || 24\-81|| iti puShpA~njaliM datvA vAmadevaM tato(tho)ttare | vAmadevasya mantreNa vAmadevAya cheti cha || 24\-82|| mantrasya vAmadevasya vAmadeva R^iShiH smR^itaH | jagatI Chanda ityatra devo viShNuH sanAtanaH || 24\-83|| naM bIjaM gaurakAshmIravarNamuktaM manIShibhiH | ApastattvaM sthitividhau viniyogaH prakIrtitaH || 24\-84|| gandhAdinA samabhyarchya kalAH sampUjayettataH | rajasI cha tathA rakShA ratI(tiH) pAlI cha kAmikA || 24\-85|| sa~njIvinI priyA buddhiH kriyAdhAtrI cha bhrAmarI | mohinI hi jarA chaiva pUjayet purataH kramAt || 24\-86|| vAmadevakalA hyetAstrayodasha varAnane | tulasIshatapatraishcha yajedgaruDavAhanam || 24\-87|| gauraM ku~Nkumapi~njaraM sutilakaM vyApANDugaNDasthalaM bhrUvikShepakaTAkShavIkShaNalasatsaMsaktakarNotpalam | yAjurvedamayaM sadA prahasitaM nIlAlakAlaM~NkR^itaM vAmaM siddhasurAsurendranamitaM vaktraM harasyottaram || 24\-88|| shivasya dakShiNe vaktre rudraM taM pUjayet tataH | aghoreti cha mantrasya aghora R^iShirIritaH || 24\-89|| Chando.anuShTubdevatA.atra rudro bIjaM tu rephakam | nIlavarNo vR^iShArUDhaH saMhAre viniyojanam || 24\-90|| aghorasya kalAH pUjyAstAmasI mohamI(nI)kShayA | tR^iShNA vyAghrI mR^itA chApi kShudhA chaiva tR^iShA tathA || 24\-91|| aghorasya kalA hyetA aShTau cha parikIrtitAH | nIlotpalaiH karavIraiH pUjayedvR^iShavAhanam || 24\-92|| kAlAbhrabhramarA~njanAchalanibhaM vyAvartapi~NgekShaNaM bhAlendudya tikoTidaMShTrayugalaM prodbhAsibimbAdharam | sarpottu~NgaphalAsahastramaNibhiH kApAlamAlAdharaM ghoraM dakShiNamIshvarasya vadanaM bhrUbha~NgaraudraM cha yat || 24\-93|| tataH pUrvamukhaM shambhoH sUryarUpaM mahAdyutim | tatpuruShasya mantrasya puruSho(Sha) R^iShirIritaH || 24\-94|| gAyatrI Chanda AkhyAtaM devatA sUrya uchyate | yaM bIjaM pItavarNashcha rathArUDho nigadyate || 24\-95|| saMsR^iShTisthitisaMhArapidhAnakR^itarUpiNe | natvA kalA yajet pashchAtpUrvAdikramataH sudhIH || 24\-96|| nivR^ittishcha pratiShThA cha vidyAshAntistathaiva cha | tatpuruShakalA hyetAshchatasraH parikIrtitAH || 24\-97|| dUrvA~NkurairarkapuShpaiH pUjayedrathavAhanam | AyuShyaM varddhayettasya dhyAyetsarvArthasiddhaye || 24\-98|| saMvarttAgnitaDitprataptakanakaM saMsparddhitejomayaM gambhorasvarasAmavedamuditaM prodbhAsitAmrAdharam | ga~Ngottu~Ngatara~Ngapi~NgalajaTAbhAlendunetratrayaM vaktraM tatpuruShaM surendranamitaM pUrvaM mukhaM shUlinaH || 24\-99|| athordhvamukhamIshAnamantrasya R^iShirIritaH | IshAnastriShTubityuktaM devatA shrIsadAshivaH || 24\-100|| haM bIjaM hi sashaktishcha praNavaH kIlakaM param | jambUpakvaphalAbhAso viniyogArthasiddhaye || 24\-101|| tata IshAnamantreNa tamIshAnaM prapUjya cha | tataH kalA yajettasya paritaH pUrvataH kramAt || 24\-102|| shashinI chA~NgadA riShTA marIchij~nAnadA tathA | IshAnasya kalAH pa~ncha nira~njanapadAnugAH || 24\-103|| haMso haMseti yo brUyAt haMso nAma sadAshivaH | bilvaiH kanakapuShpaishcha pUjayet siMhapIThage || 24\-104|| vyaktAvyaktaguNottaraM cha vimalaM ShaTtriMshatattvAtmakaM vedAdyakSharamantrashAstranilayaM dhyeyaM sadA yogibhiH | sarvaj~natvamatIshvaratvamachalaM sUkShmAtisUkShmaM paraM shAntaM pa~nchamamIshvarasya vadanaM khaMvyApi tejomayam || 24\-105|| iti puShpA~njaliM datvA arghyodakamananyadhIH | devasya dakShiNe haste saparyAM tAM nivedayet || 24\-106|| iti shrIvAyupurANe medapATIye shrImadekali~NgamAhAtmye bAShpAnvaye pa~nchavaktrapUjAkathanaM nAma chaturviMsho.adhyAyaH . 24|| \section{atha pa~nchaviMsho.adhyAyaH . bAShpAnvaye pUjAkathanam |} ##25. There is continuation about Pūjā ##pUjA## especially about the Pañcamukha Śiva ##pa~nchamukha shiva##.## tataH ShaTkoNamadhye tu ShaDa~NgAvaraNaM yajet | kesareShvagnikoNAdi hR^idayAdIni pUjayet || 25\-1|| netramadhye dikShu chAstrama~Ngamantrairnamo.antakaiH | tuShArasphaTikashyAmanIlakR^iShNAruNArchiShaH || 25\-2|| varadAbhayadhAriNyaH pradhAnatanavaH striyaH | dhAtavyA viduShA.anena krameNaivA~NgadevatAH || 25\-3|| kShAlayitvA tataH pANimAdAya sumano.a~njalim | abhIShTasiddhiM me dehi sharaNAgatavatsala || 25\-4|| bhaktyA samarpaye tubhyaM prathamAvaraNArchanam | ityuchchAryaM kShipetpuShpaM devatAmUrdhni sAdhakaH || 25\-5|| pratyAvR^ittiM budhaH kuryAditthamAvaraNArchanam | tataH pUrvAdipatrasthakesareShu krameNa cha || 25\-6|| umA devI tataH pUjyA pUjyA vai sha~NkarapriyA | gaurI cha pArvatI kAlI koTarI vishvadhAriNI || 25\-7|| aShTamI pArvatI j~neyA saparyAM prAgvadarpayet | abhIShTasiddhiM me dehi sharaNAgatavatsala(le) || 25\-8|| bhaktyA samarpaye tulyaM dvitIyAvaraNArchanam | patramadhye gaNapatiM kShetrapAlaM kumArakam || 25\-9|| svAmipUrvaM puShpadantaM tathaiva cha kaparddinam | nandikeshaM mahAkAlaM bhR^i~NgirITa(Ti)miti kramAt || 25\-10|| pUrvAditaH samabhyarchya saparyAM prAgvadarpayet | AdityaM pUrvato.abhyarchya somamagnau cha bhUmijam || 25\-11|| dakShiNe nirR^ite saumyaM pashchime cha bR^ihaspatim | vAyavye shukramabhyarchya shanimuttarato yajet || 25\-12|| IshAnyAM rAhuketubhyAM saparyAM prAgvadarpayet | nandinaM cha mahAkAlaM bhR^i~NgirITaM(TiM) vR^iShaM tathA || 25\-13|| skandaM kapardinaM chaiva R^iShidevaM tathA punaH | mahAdevaM tato.abhyarchya sarpayAM prAgvadarpayet || 25\-14|| pUrve hetukapIThaM tu AgneyyAM tripurAntakam | vetAlaM dakShiNe bhAge nirR^ItArvAsapatrakam || 25\-15|| pashchime vAruNaM pIThaM vAyavye cha kulAntakam | uttare yakShapIThaM tu IshAnyAM bhImapIThakam || 25\-16|| iti krameNa sampUjya saparyAM prAgvadarpayet | chaturasratrirekhAyAM indrAdInarchayet kramAt || 25\-17|| indraM vai pUrvadigbhAge agnimAgneyadishyatha | dakShiNe yamarAjAnaM nairR^itau nirR^itiM yajet || 25\-18|| pashchime varuNaM vAyau vAyumuttarato yajet | kuberamIshadigbhAge IshAnaM samyagarchayet || 25\-19|| UrdhvaM brahmA.apya(Nama) dho.anantamiti rAjan tato.archayet | jAtu toyapayomadhye.anantaM pUrveshayostu kam || 25\-20|| iti samyagathAbhyarchya saparyAM prAgvadarpayet | indrAdipurataH pashchAt teShAmastrANi pUjayet || 25\-21|| vajraM shaktiM tathA daNDaM khaDgaM pAshamathA~Nkasham | tataH samyagathAbhyarchedgadAM shUlaM kamaNDalum || 25\-22|| chakraM sampUjya rAjendra saparyAM prAgvadarpayet | vAhanAni yajet pashchAt teShAmagrata eva hi || 25\-23|| airAvataM tathA meShaM mahiShaM pretameva cha | makaraM cha mR^igAshvaM hi vR^iShabhaM haMsakUrmakam || 25\-24|| iti sampUjya samprArthyaM kusumA~njalimarpayet | abhIShTasiddhiM me dehi sharaNAgatavatsala || 25\-25|| bhaktyA samarpaye tubhyaM navamAvaraNArchanam | ityAvaraNapUjAM tu kR^itvA prakShAlya hastakau || 25\-26|| dhUpapAtrasthitA~NgAre kShiptvAgarushirA(lA)dikam | pAtramastreNa samprokShya hR^idA puShpaM samarpayet || 25\-27|| saMspR^ishya vAmatarjanyA mUlaM shlokaM cha sampaThet | vanaspatirasopeto gandhADhyo gandha uttamaH || 25\-28|| AghreyaH sarvadevAnAM dhUpo.ayaM pratigR^ihyatAm | sA~NgAya saparItyante vArAya Denta devatA (?) || 25\-29|| dhUpaM samarpayAmIti namo.antaM mantramuchcharan | arghyAmbu prakShipedbhUmau tato ghaNTAM prapUjayet || 25\-30|| gajadhvanimantramA(ma)taH svAhAnta~ncha dashAkSharaH(ram) | vAdayan vAmahaste tAM kIrtayan devatAgaNAn || 25\-31|| dhUpayeda(dda)kShahaste devatAM nAbhideshataH | dIpadAnaM tataH kuryAt pUrvameva mayeritam || 25\-32|| svarNAdibhAjane sAjyasharkaraM payasAdikam | pariveShya yathAshakti prokShetkaira(?)stramantritaH || 25\-33|| astreNa pAtraM paritaH pariShichya yathAvidhi | chakramudrAmathArachya prokShettairmantritairjalaiH || 25\-34|| vAyubIjenArkavAraM tatastajjAtamArutaiH | naivedyadoShaM saMshoShya(dhya)chita(nta)yeddakShiNe kare || 25\-35|| agnibIjaM tasya pR^iShThe vAmaM karatalaM nyaset | taM darshayitvA naivedyaM tadutthenAgninAkhilam || 25\-36|| naivedyadoShaM sandahya dhyAyedvAmakare.amR^itam | tatpR^iShThe dakShiNaM hastaM kR^itvA tatra pradarshayet || 25\-37|| mudrAM cha saurabhIM pashchAdgandhapuShpaistamarchayet | dakShahaste jalaM dhR^itvA mUlaM shlokaM cha sampaThet || 25\-38|| sA~NgAyAdi padaM proktvA(chya) naivedyapadamuchcharet | paryante kalpayAmIti chulukodakamarpayet || 25\-39|| athAmR^itopastaraNamasItyAdi nayettataH | grAsamudrAM vAmadoShNA(ShA) vikachotpalasannibhAm || 25\-40|| pradarshayeddakShiNena prANAdIni pradarshayet | prANAgnitotre pR^i(pra)thitAstAMstu vakShyAmi bhUShate || 25\-41|| spR^ishetkaniShThopakaniShThake dve svA~NguShThamUrdhnA prathame tu mudrA | tathA.aparA tarjanimadhyame syAt anAmikA madhyamike tR^itIyA || 25\-42|| anAmikA tarjani madhyamA syAt tadvachchaturthI sakaniShThikAstAH | syAtpa~nchamI tadvaditi pradiShTA prANAdimudrA nijamantrayuktAH || 25\-43|| prANApAnavyAnodAnasamAnAstArapUrvikAH | chaturthyagnivadhUyuktAH prANAdyAH kathitA amI || 25\-44|| tato nivedya mudrikAM pradhAnayA karadvaye | spR^ishannanAmikAM nijAM manuM japan pradarshayet || 25\-45|| mUlamantraM paThitvAsya sambodhanapuraHsaram | satpAtraM saddhaviH saukhyaM vividhAnekabhakShaNam || 25\-46|| nivedayAmi bhavate sAnugAya juShANa tat | iti puShpA~njaliM kuryAdastreNa kalpayeddishaH || 25\-47|| brahmeshAdyaiH sasukhamabhitaH sUpaviShTai sameto devyA si~njadvalayakalayA sAdaraM vIjyamAnaH | narmakrIDAprahasanaparo hAsayan pa~NktibhoktR^In bhu~Nkte pAtre kanakaghaTite ShaDrasAnekali~NgaH || 25\-48|| shAlIbhaktaM subhaktaM shashikarasasitaM pAyasApUpasUpaM lehyaM peyaM cha choShyaM sitamamR^itaphalaM ghArikAdyaM sakhAdyam | AjyaM prAchyaM samR^ijyaM nayanaruchikaraM rAjikailAmarIchi\- svAdIyaH shAkarAjI parikaramamR^itAhArajoShaM juShasva || 25\-49|| dhyAtvevaM vidhivadvidvan vaishvadevaM samAcharet | dIrghavistArito hastaM chatura~Ngulama(mu)chChritam || 25\-50|| dakShiNe sthaNDilaM kR^itvA tatrAdhAya hutAshanam | saMskR^itya taM yathAnyAyaM sAdhako devatAdhiyA || 25\-51|| tatra sampUjya gandhAdyairdevatAmuktavigraham | tAravyAhR^itibhirhutvA mUlamantreNa mantravit || 25\-52|| sarpiShA vA tilairvApi bhakShai(kShyai)rvA pAyasena vA | juhuyAt sAdhakashreShThaH pa~nchaviMshatisa~NkhyayA || 25\-53|| pashchAdvyAhR^itibhirhutvA gandhAdyaiH punararchayet | devatAM yojayetpIThamUrttaM vahni visarjayet || 25\-54|| avashiShTena haviShA gandhapuShpAkShatAnvitam | devatAyAH pArShadebhyo baliM dadyAdvichakShaNaH || 25\-55|| ye raudrAHsthAnapA ye cha bhairavAshcha vinAyakAH | yoginyo.apyugrarUpAshcha gaNAnAmadhipAshcha ye || 25\-56|| vighnabhUtAstathA chAnye digvidikShu samAshritAH | sarve te prItamanasaH pratigR^iNantvimaM balim || 25\-57|| ityaShTadikShu datvA tu karau sa~NkShAlayettataH | chulukodakamamR^itApidhAnamasi vadvayam (mApiba svayam) || 25\-58|| anena devatAhaste datvA chAtha vichintayet | uchChiShTabhojanaM svIyadevatAyA nideshitam || 25\-59|| gatasAraM tu naivedyaM tatashchainaM samuddharet | uchChiShTaM tadbhuje datvA ki~nchitsthAnaM vishodhayet || 25\-60|| chaNDeshaM cha namaskR^itya gaNDUShAdi nivedayet | tAmbUlaM cha tato datvA mukhavAsAdisaMyutam || 25\-61|| pUgIchUrNaM sakarpUraM nAgavallIdalairyutam | elAlava~NgakhadiraistAmbUlamiti kIrtitam || 25\-62|| pUgIphalAni nirbhidya madhye kITAdivarjitam | suchikkaNanipakvAni yojyAni vinivedayet || 25\-63|| ghoTA(adhautA)nyabAShpitAnyatra varjayet pUjanaM(ne) sadA | sudhautAni supakvAni chandrabimbasamAni cha || 25\-64|| sugandhIni manoj~nAni nAgavallIdalAni cha | sutIkShNAni nivedyAni jIrNAni parivarjayet || 25\-65|| mlAnAni chaiva shuShkANi nAtyantasutalAni cha | mauktikairnirmitaM chUrNaM prashastaM vinivedayet || 25\-66|| pAShANajaM tu madhyaM syAchCharkaraM chAdhamaM smR^itam | shuktikAsambhavaM naiva tAmbUle vinivedayet || 25\-67|| ArArtikaM tato.abhyarchya kramAnnIrAjayechcha tam | ghaNTAM vAmakareNAtha vAdayan sAdhakottamaH || 25\-68|| chatuShTayaM pAdatale nirAjanaM dvau nAbhideshe mukhamaNDalaikam | sarvA~NgadesheShu cha saptavArAnArArtikaM bhaktajanAshcha kuryuH || 25\-79|| puShpA~njaliM tataH kR^itvA ChatramAdarshachAmarAn | saMvIjya vyajanenAtha nR^ityavAdyAdibhistathA || 25\-70|| santoShya devaM stutvA cha pradakShiNamathAcharet | nandisha~Nkarayormadhye yo.antarAyaM vrajan charet | pradakShiNAmato rAjan sarve nirayagAminaH || 25\-71|| yathAshakti japaM kR^itvA R^iShyAdinyAsapUrvakam | taM japaM devatAhaste datvA sampUjya pUrvavat || 25\-72|| stutvA tu vividhaiH stotraiH sAShTA~NgeH praNipatya cha || 25\-73|| shiShTaM gandhamardhyatoye viloDya pANau kR^itvA dakShiNe mUlamantram | saptAvR^ittyA sa~njapet sarvatIrthIbhUtaM dhyAtvA prokShayedAtmano.a~Ngam || 25\-74|| devatAchA(rchA) vashiShTaM yat salilaM chArghyamadhyagam | a~NgalagnaM manuShyANAM brahmahatyAM vyapohati || 25\-75|| puShpAdishiShTaM yadvastu datvA tatparichAri(ra)ke | svayaM svIkR^itya bhaktyA vai stutvA natvA punaH punaH || 25\-76|| AtmArpaNavidhAnena svAtmAnaM samyagarpayet | sharIramarthasamprAptimekali~NgAya chArpayet | AtmadArAdikaM chaiva sadgurubhyo nivedayet || 25\-77|| kR^imikITakabhasmAdiviShThAdurgandhamUtrakam | shleShmaraktatvachAcharma na vAchApi nR^ipottama || 25\-78|| puShpA~njaliM punardatvA tanmUrtAvupasaMharet || 25\-79|| parivAraNaM sarvamupasaMhAramudrayA | kShamasveti vadan mUlamantreNa vyApakaM tridhA || 25\-80|| vidhAya devatAM pashchAt svIyahR^itsarasIruhe | suShumNAvartmanA puShpamAghrAyodvartayetsudhoH || 25\-81|| gandhAdyairmAnasairiShTvA R^iShyAdinyAsapUrvakam | dhyAtveShTadevatArUpamAtmAnaM prajapenmanum || 25\-82|| shAstradR^iShTeNa(na) vidhinA bhaktimAn sthiramAnasaH | sa~NkhyApUrtau punaH kuryAt R^iShyAdiprANasaMyamAn || 25\-83|| tato japadashAMshena homaM kuryAddine dine | athavA lakShasa~NkhyAyAM pUrNAyAM homamAcharet || 25\-84|| homAddashAMshataH kuryAt tarpaNaM devatAmukhe | tarpaNasya dashAMshena mArjayedAtmamUrdhani || 25\-85|| mArjanasya dashAMshena kuryAdbrAhmaNabhojanam | homAshaktau japaM kuryurhomasa~NkhyAchaturguNam || 25\-86|| ShaDguNaM chAShTaguNitaM yathAsa~NkhyaM dvijAtayaH | dvijastrINAM tu vij~neyo dvijAtInAM samo japaH || 25\-87|| svAminyukto japaH shUdre kechidAhurito.aanyathA | homAshaktau chaturnetrasa~NkhyaM sarvo japenmanum || 25\-88|| yasmiMshcha nigadenaiva japasa~NkhyA vidhIyate | tatra sarvatra mantrANAM sa~NkhyAvR^ittiryugakramAt || 25\-89|| kalpoktairvakra(rdha)te sa~NkhyA tretAyAM dviguNA smR^itA | dvApare dvi(tri)guNA j~neyA kalau proktA chaturguNA || 25\-90|| evaM yaH pUjayennityaM sa shaivapadavIM vrajet | sUta uvAcha \- iti te kathitaM samyagyathAkramamanuttamam || 25\-91|| yaH paThenniyato bhaktyA shrR^iNuyAdvA samAhitaH | pUjAphalamavApnoti shivasyAnucharo bhavet || 25\-92|| shivapUjAvihIno yaH sa naro narake pachet || 25\-93|| iti shrIvAyupurANe medapATIye shrImadekali~NgamAhAtmye bAShpAnvaye pUjAkathanaM nAma pa~nchaviMsho.adhyAyaH . 25|| \section{atha ShaDviMsho.adhyAyaH . bAShpAnvayam |} ##26.1 Upon being requested by Śaunaka ##shaunaka##, Sūta ##sUta## describes about the Gururupiṇī Pādukā ##gururUpiNI pAdukA##. 26.2 Overview of the Royal Lineage are given, in which each King handed over his kingdom to his successor son and accepted Saṃnyāsa ##saMnyAsa##. 26.3 The Kings were Suṣumāṇa ##suShumANa##, Govinda ##govinda##, Ālu ##Alu## Viśvanātha ##vishvanAtha##, Kāla ##kAla##, Śālivāhana ##shAlivAhana##, Naravāha ##naravAha##, Kīrtivarmā ##kIrtivarmA##, Naravarmā ##naravarmA##, Karṇa karNa Sahasrākṣa ##sahasrAkSha##, Śrīpuñja ##shrIpu~nja##, Karṇa ##karNa##, Caraṇamalla ##charaNamalla##, Khaṅgāra ##kha~NgAra##, Kṣetrapa ##kShetrapa##, Karṇa ##karNa##, Tejasiṃha ##tejasiMha##, Amara ##amara##, Subāhu ##subAhu##, Ratnasiṃha ratnasiMha Jayasiṃha ##jayasiMha##, Lakṣmīsiṃha ##lakShmIsiMha##, Hammīra ##hammIra##, Kṣetrapa ##kShetrapa##, Mokala ##mokala##, Kumbhakarṇa (Mahārāṇā Kumbhā) ##kumbhakarNa (mahArANA kumbhA)##. 26.4 Sons of Kumbhakarṇa (Mahārāṇā Kumbhā) ##kumbhakarNa (mahArANA kumbhA)##, due to their actions became susceptible to atrocities caused by mlecchāḥ ##mlechChAH##; and therefore, approached the disciple of Hārīta ##hArIta##, who advised them to worship Pārvatī ##pArvatI## and Ekaliṅga ##ekali~Nga##. Their leader was Rājamalla ##rAjamalla##. Ekaliṅga ##ekali~Nga## accepted their worship and arranged for Rāṣtrasenā ##rAShTrasenA## to assist them. Rāṣtrasenā ##rAShTrasenA## established them in Citrakuṭa ##chitrakUTa##. Thereafter, whenever their ŚivaBhakti ##shivabhakti## declined, they would fall susceptible to the mlecchāḥ ##mlechChAH##. 26.5 The disciple of Hārīta ##hArIta## was known as Vidyācārya ##vidyAchArya## who was very learned and was an asset to the Nāgahraḍa kṣetra ##nAgahrada kShetra##. Eventually, he too took to Saṃnyāsa ##saMnyAsa##. His disciples ran the Maṭha ##maTha## for some time based on the due knowledge and procedures; until KaliYuga ##kaliyuga## commenced and the kingdom eventually became subject to disorder and chaos. The miffed Guru-s ##guravaH## departed for Kāśī ##kAshI##. War with mlecchāḥ ##mlechChAH## continued. 26.6 Anticipated was the arrival of a righteous and majestic king who would follow the path of his ancestors, restore the Glory of Ekaliṅga ##ekali~Nga##, bring back the disciples of the upset Guru-s and re-establish the Worshipping process.## shaunaka uvAcha \- pAdukAmantramAravyAtaM pUrvaM tatprakaTIkuru | idAnIM shrotumichChAmi sA~NgamR^iShyAdipUrvakam || 26\-1|| sUta uvAcha \- shrUyatAM munishArdUla pAdukAM gururUpiNIm | yAM j~nAtvA munayaH sarve parAM siddhimito gatAH || 26\-2|| suShumANo.apyatha brahman vinayena samanvitaH | vedagarbhAttu yAM prApya sarvasaubhAgyavAnabhUt || 26\-3|| vA~NmAyA kamalA(lAH) prAnte hasakhaphreM hasauM tathA | Anandabhairavau proktau tathA pallavavarjitau || 26\-4|| sahakhaphremathochchArya svagurutrayanAmakam | siddhaH shrIhyamukAnandanAtha(sh)chichChaktipUrvakam || 26\-5|| devyaM shrIpadaM prochya sAghako duHkhanAshinIm | pAdukAM pUjayAmIti sarvadA bhaktimAMshcharet || 26\-6|| natyantAM saMsmarenmantrI svIyamUrdhni phalapradAm | pAdukAyA R^iShirbrahmA gAyatrI Chanda uchyate || 26\-7|| vA~NmAyAbIjashaktI cha chaturthaM kIlakaM smR^itam | chaturvargAptaye proktaM R^iShiNA nR^ipatiM sadA || 26\-8|| trirAdyai(dyaiH) punarekaikamekaikena ShaDa~Ngakam | bIjairyathAvidhiM kR^itvA dhyAyenmUrddhAmbuje gurum || 26\-9|| shivarUpaM svaprakAshamAnandaM paramavyayam | manuShyo nATyasaMrambhaM dvinetraM dvibhujaM sadA || 26\-10|| mAnasairupachAraishcha sampUjya gurumAtmanaH | Adau trikAlamevaM hi saMsmR^ityAnyat samAcharet || 26\-11|| dvikAlamekakAlaM vA saMsevet sAdhakottamaH | iti te kathitaM brahman kimanyat shrotumichChasi || 26\-12|| shaunaka uvAcha \- sUta sUta mahAbhAga suShumANasya dhImataH | tatputrasya cha yadvR^ittaM tatsarvaM kathayasva me || 26\-13|| sUta uvAcha \- mantrasya grahaNAddevaM(vaH) pUjanAdapi tatkShaNAt | AvirbhUtvA(ya) dR^iShanmUrtau tatkShaNAdvarado.abhavat || 26\-14|| yathA dhyAtaM tathA tena rUpaM kR^itvA.abravIdidam | suShumANa mahAprAj~na yatte manasi vartate || 26\-15|| tadadya prArthayitvAshu prasanno.asmi sadA tvayi | bhakto.asi dharmashIlo.asi tadvR^iNuShva samIhitam || 26\-16|| rAjovAcha \- bhagavaMstvatprasAdena trikAlaM j~nAnamApnuyAm | yenAhaM duHkhasaMsArAt muktvA sadgatimApnuyAm || 26\-17|| tava pAdAmbuje deva bhaktirastu sadA mama | yathA.adhunA dR^isha(Sha)nmUrtAvAvibhUtvA(ya) prasannataH (?) || 26\-18|| varado.asi tathA nAtha sarvadA me kR^ipAM kuru | etAvadeva yAche.ahaM kimanyadbhaktavatsala || 26\-19|| shrImadekali~Nga uvAcha \- vatsa tubhyaM mayA dattaM yadadya prArthitaM tviha | govinda tvaM tathA matto vR^iNIShvAvahito varam || 26\-20|| govinda uvAcha \- matpitrA yAchitaM yadyattatsarvaM dIyatAM mama | majjananyAstathA svAmin sarvAn kAmAn prapUraya || 26\-21|| hR^idgataM tvaM vijAnAsi sarvadR^iksarvasAkShyasi | kimanyadbahudhoktena kR^ipAM kuru jagatprabho || 26\-22|| shrImadekali~Nga uvAcha \- bharvAdbhashchintitaM chitte tatsarvaM sambhaviShyati | atrArthe saMshayo mAstu satyametadbravImi vaH || 26\-23|| vAyuruvAcha \- ityetat shrutavAn rAjA ekali~NgAjjagatpateH | svaM svaM sutaM kalatraM cha varadAnena toShitam || 26\-24|| harShAdashrUNi mu~nchan so sa) vinayena vavanda cha | ekali~Nga tathA devIM stutvA natvA viniryayau || 26\-25|| guruNA j~nApitaH shIghraM gato gachChannijAlayam | govindo.api tathA bAlyAdArabhyArAdhayan shivam || 26\-26|| bubhuje vividhAn bhogAn gArhasthasyAshramochitAm | yu(yau)varAjye.atha saMsthAya pitaraM paryasevayat || 26\-27|| evaM katipayairvarShaiH kR^itaM rAjyamakaNTakam | sa rAjA suShumANo.api bhuktvA bhogAn yadR^ichChayA || 26\-28|| rAjadhAnIM svaputrAya samarpya tvarayA hyagAt | gurupAdau smarannatra tyaktaM svIyaM kalevaram || 26\-29|| yogamArgasya vidhinA ekali~Ngasya sannidhau | govindo.api tadantyeShTiM kR^itvA pR^ithvIM shashAsa ha || 26\-30|| kShAtradharmeNa dharmaj~nastrAyannanyAn sa bhUmipAn | svIyAnpuShNaMstadA so.api kAlena mahatA punaH || 26\-31|| so.api svarAjye saMsthApya AlunAmAnakaM sutam | tasmAdabhUdvishvanAtho vishvasya sthitihetave || 26\-32|| saMsthApya taM vishvanAthaM yogamArgamavAptavAn | chaturthAshramadharmaj~naH satyavAdI jitendriyaH || 26\-33|| ekali~Ngasya chAbhyarNe kAlanAmA nR^ipottamaH | vishvanAthaH svarAjye taM kumAraM shaktipUrvakam || 26\-34|| saMsthApya vigrahe so.api shastrapUto divaM yayau | tasmAdabhUnnR^ipashreShThaH shAlivAhanasaMj~nakaH || 26\-35|| tatputro naravAhashcha jAtaH sarvatra vishrutaH | kIrtivarmeti tatputrastatputro naravarmakaH || 26\-36|| tatputraH karNanAmA.abhUt rAjA karNa ivAparaH | tasmAdabhUtsahasrAkShaH shrIpu~njastasya nandanaH || 26\-37|| shrIpu~njAdatha karNo.abhUtkarNochcharaNamallakaH | tasmAdabhUchcha kha~NgAraH kha~NgArAt kShetrapo hyabhUt || 26\-38|| kShetrapAdatha karNo.abhUtkarNAjjAtA bahuprajAH | teShAM dhurandharaH shrImAn tejasiMha iti prabhuH || 26\-39|| tadAtmajo.amaraH proktaH siMhasyeva parAkramI | tasmAdabhUtsa(su)bAhuryaH svabAhubalavikramaH || 26\-40|| tasmAdabhUdratnasiMho ratnAkara ivAparaH | tatputro jayasiMhashcha shAstrAgnidagdhakilbiShaH || 26\-41|| lakShmIsiMhashcha tatputrastatputro.atiparAkramI | hammIrasaMj~nako bhUpaH pAlayan pR^ithivImimAm || 26\-42|| tatsUnuH kShetrapo nAma mokalastu tadAtmajaH | tatsUnuH kumbhakarNo.abhUt kumbhakarNAtparAkramI || 26\-43|| tasyaivaM shAsataH pR^ithvIM bahukAlamagAt tadA | vedavedA~Ngatattvaj~no dhanurvedavidAMvaraH || 26\-44|| yogamArgeNa svaM dehaM tyaktvA sAyujyamAptavAn | tatastattanujA jAtAH parasparavirodhinaH || 26\-45|| sparddhayA nIchasaMsargAchChUdrAchAraparA (a)bhavan | a(sva)dharmAchcha chyutAste vai bhavAnyAH shApakAraNAt || 26\-46|| brAhmaNAn kleshayan sarvAn dattadAnApahArakAH | devasvamapi hartAraH krUrAshchaurAshcha te.abhavan || 26\-47|| etasminnantare brahman mlechChairAgatya kleshitAH | parasparamabhUtteShAM vigrahashchAtidAruNaH || 26\-48|| evaM katipayairvarShairgate(tais)taM munisattama | hArItasya cha shiShyaM te vinayenAbhivAdya cha || 26\-49|| mlechChairAkramitAM pR^ithvIM shAdhyasmAn yena prApnumaH | bhraShTarAjyAn kR^ipAsindho svarAjye sanniveshaya || 26\-50|| trAhi trAhyAshritAn bhaktAn brahmanna gatiranyathA | sUta uvAcha \- iti teShAM vachaH shrutvA kShaNamAtmani chintayan || 26\-51|| bhavAnyA vachanAjjAtamiti nishchitya vai hR^idi | shivAM tathaikali~NgaM cha pUjayadhvaM yathAvidhi || 26\-52|| guroH paramparAyAtaM tyaktvA.anyapathagAminaH | athashchaitAdR^ishaM j~nAtaM deshopadravajaM bhayam || 26\-53|| tasmAdatraiva saMsthAya pUjayadhvaM sadAshivam | iti shrutvA tadA te vai shUdrAchArairapUjayan || 26\-54|| teShAM dhurandharo jAto rAjamalla iti prabhuH | ekali~Ngo.api tAM pUjAma~NgIkR^itya prasannataH (prasAditaH) || 26\-55|| rAShTrasenAmathAhUya ekali~Ngo.abravIdidam | shyene(sene) sahAyameteShAM kuru shIghraM mamAj~nayA || 26\-56|| iti shrutvA tu sA devI teShAM sAhAyyamAcharat | chitrakUTe punasteShAM saMsthApyAtrAgatA.atha sA || 26\-17|| tadArabhya tu te sarve shUdrAchAraparAyaNAH | rAjyaM chakruryathApUrvaM kShAtrAbhAsAshcha te punaH || 26\-58|| yadA yadA shive bhaktiM na kurvanti tadA tadA | evamevopadravaishcha mlechChAdhInA bhavanti hi || 26\-59|| shaunaka uvAcha \- hArItasya cha shiShyo.asau kiMnAmnA khyAtimAgatAH(taH) | etanme saMshayaM sUta nirAkartumihArhasi || 26\-60|| sUta uvAcha \- vidyAchArya iti khyAto vedavedA~NgapAragaH | sarvashAstrArthatattvaj~no nigrahAnugrahakShamaH || 26\-61|| dayAvAnanasUyashcha ekali~NgaM cha pUjayan | tapashchachAra sumahallokAnugrahakAraNAt | tattejasA cha shushubhe kShetraM nAgahradaM param || 26\-62|| ekali~Ngo.atha bhagavAMstasyaiva vashamAyayau | tathA sa vindhyavAsApi pAti putramivaurasam || 26\-63|| tapasA svIyavashagAM kR^itvA.atraiva sthitaH sa hi | tayo rUpamanudhyAyan brahmacharyAshramAgraNIH || 26\-64|| yasya darshanamAtreNa nR^iNAM sarvArthasiddhaye (yaH) | bhavanti cha tathAbhUtaH satyadharmaparAyaNaH || 26\-65|| shiShyaprashiShyaiH sahito maThe tatra vyavasthitaH | brAhmaNAn pAThayannityaM tadA kShatravishAnapi || 26\-66|| kumbhAdayo nR^ipA hyAsan tadAj~nAparipAlakAH | yaShTiM pANau gR^ihItvA te svamauddhatyaM vihAya cha || 26\-67|| pratIhAra iva dvAri pUrvaj~nAnaniyantritAH | svarAjadhAnIM samprApya rAjachihnAni(nya) dhArayan || 26\-68|| ekali~Ngasya tasyApi (aikyaM samavagamya) cha | so.api tAnvardhayannAshIrvAdenAbhivivR^i(var)ddhaya cha || 26\-69|| tataH so.api mahAdhImAn chaturthAshramamagrahIt | shivAnandAshramAbhyarNe kAlena nidhanaM gataH || 26\-70|| tasya shiShyaprashiShyAshcha bahavastanmaThe kila | vidyAH pravartayan deshe chaturdashAkhyakAstataH || 26\-71|| Acharan svayamAchArAn shrutismR^ityuditAn svakAn | prerayan brAhmaNAdIMshcha svasvadharme visheShataH | ekali~NgAj~nayA brahman shushubhuste tapasvinaH || 26\-72|| evaM bahusamA nItAH svadharmaM paripAlayan | etasminnantare chaiva kalirAvirbabhUva ha || 26\-73|| sa tasya bhUpahR^idaye pravishya matimanyathA | kareNa kArayAmAsa chaikali~Ngasya sannidhau || 26\-74|| shambhunArAyaNo nAma saMsmaran shivametya cha | tamuddashyopahAsyena yatki~nchillapito(tavAn) nR^ipaH || 26\-75|| shambhurnivArayAmAsa maivaM vada nR^ipottama | tathApi tena hAsyena pUrvavallapitaM punaH || 26\-76|| so.api tApasavaryastu krodharaktekShaNo.avadat | bhraShTarAjyo bhavAshu tvaM yato rAjyamadena hi || 26\-77|| bhAShase gurumuddishya gachCha duShTa nR^ipAdhama | evamuktvA gataH so.api deshaM tyaktvA tvarAnvitaH || 26\-78|| nR^ipo.api chintayAkrAntaH sAntvayAmAsa taM gurum | gate naiva gataH so.api sashiShyaH khinnamAnasaH || 26\-79|| kAshyAM nivAsamakaronnigrahAnugrahakShamaH | etasminnantare vipra ShaNmAsAbhyantare mahat || 26\-80|| mlechChaiH saha virodhena yuddhamugramabhUttadA | varShadvAdashaparyantaM na sukhaM lebhire punaH || 26\-81|| sakhyaM chakrushcha taiH sAkaM sevayA vinayena cha | evaM katipayairvarShairgate(taiH) ta (sta)tsantatau punaH || 26\-82|| bhaviShyati nR^ipaH ko.api dharmaniShThaH pratApavAn | pitR^ipaitAmahAdInAM rAjyaM sampAlayiShyati || 26\-83|| chakravartIva shushubhan (?) mlechChAdIMstrAsayan punaH | svavIryabalakoshena svarAjyaM sa kariShyati || 26\-84|| tataH paramparAyAto(tA) gurumArgAnugAminaH | tataH sammAnya tAnatra sthApayiShyati tanmaThe || 26\-85|| shambhunArAyaNasyAtha shiShyAnAhUya bhaktitaH | yathApUrvaM cha mahatI pUjA.agre.api bhaviShyati || 26\-86|| ekali~Ngasya vidhinA jIrNoddhArakrameNa hi | kArayiShyanti tachChiShyA yathAshAstraM tathA tataH || 26\-87|| vAyuruvAcha \- iti bAShpasya vR^ittAntaM kathitaM te mahAmune | anvayaM chApi bhUtasya bAShpasya cha mahAtmanaH || 26\-88|| ya idaM kIrtayennityaM bAShpAnvayamanuttamam | shR^iNuyAdvA prayatnena ekali~Ngasya sannidhau || 26\-89|| gR^ihgoShThavanArAmanadInagasurAlaye | samIpe vA guroH siddhiH shIghraM syAduttarottaram || 26\-90|| sa duHkhaughAdvinirmuktaH sarvAn kAmAnavApnuyAt | ashvamedhasahasrANi vAji(ja)peyashatAni cha || 26\-91|| koTikanyApradAnena yatphalaM prApyate naraiH | tatphalaM prApyate hyasmin vaMshashravaNakIrtanAt || 26\-92|| iti shrIvAyupurANe medapATIye shrImadekali~NgamAhAtmye bAShpAnvaye ShaDviMsho.adhyAyaH . 26|| \section{atha saptaviMsho.adhyAyaH . shrInArAyaNaprAdurbhAvaH |} ##27. Upon being requested by Nārada ##nArada##, Vāyu ##vAyu## describes about the AṣṭaTīrtha ##aShTatIrtha## in proximity of Ekaliṅga ##ekali~Nga##, and about the PūjāVidhi ##pUjAvidhi##.## nArada uvAcha \- aShTa tIrthAni yAnIha prathitAni samIraNa | tAnyahaM shrotumichChAmi nAmato vyaktitaH kramAt || 27\-1|| mAhAtmyamapi teShAM yattadvarNaya vistarAt | sarve devAH saR^iShayo yatra snAtvA subhaktitaH || 27\-2|| svaM svamAsAdya kAmAni (kAmaM tu) chaitre mAsi visheShataH | yAtrArthino visheSheNa tIrthayAtrAM charanti ha(hi) || 27\-2|| vAyuruvAcha \- yadA kAmadudhA yAtA golokAdiha nArada | sha~NkaraM draShTukAmA sA tadA kailAsaparvatAt || 27\-4|| bhairavo.api svayaM harShAdihAyAto mahAbalaH | shivasya darshanAkA~NkShI viyogAdbahukAlataH || 27\-5|| sagaNaH saha yoginyA bhUtavaitAlasaMvR^itaH | chaturbhujastrinayano bAlArkAyutasannibhaH || 27\-6|| shUlaM kapAlaM DamaruM khaTvA~Ngamapi dhArayan | raktamAlyAmbaradharo raktamAlyAnulepanaH || 27\-7|| trikUTAchalamadhye tu pashchimAyAM tathA dishi | svAlayaM sa vinirmAyA(ya) vApikA(kAM) kAritA(kR^itavAn) punaH || 27\-8|| sarvatIrthAnyathAnIya sUryamaNDalataH prabhuH | pratiShThAM kArayitvAsyA vedAgamavidhAnataH || 27\-9|| tatra svayaM susaMsnAto harSheNa shivamAdarAt | dhyAyan shivAM cha tatraiva shivasyAvirbhavotsave || 27\-10|| tadArabhyAditIrthaM tat sarvatIrthamiti shrutam | tasmiMstIrthe naro yastu snAtvA bhairavamarchayet | sa sarvatIrthasnAnasya phalaM prApnotyasaMshayam || 27\-11|| chaitrakR^iShNachaturdashyAM kArtikasyApi bhairavam | bhaktyA ye pUjayiShyanti brAhmaNAnapi nArada || 27\-12|| bhairavaH sarvadasteShAM sarvadA suprasannadR^ik | yAtrArthino.apyathAdau hi bhairavaM samyagarthya cha || 27\-13|| tIkShNadaMShTra mahAkAya kalpAntadahanopama | bhairavAya namastubhyamanuj~nAM dAtumarhasi || 27\-14|| ityanena cha mantreNa samprArthya prathamaM tataH | ekali~NgaM samabhyarchedanyathA niShphalaM bhavet || 27\-15|| nArada uvAcha \- ekali~Ngasya pUjAyAM kAni kAni ha (kiM kimatra hi) choditam | patrapuShpaphalAdInAM phalaM tvaM vaktumarhasi || 27\-16|| vAyuruvAcha \- athAvaraNapUjAdau yathAlAbhaM subhaktitaH || 27\-17|| mAlyAni tu tato dadyAt sugandhaiH kusumaistathA | nirmitAni manoj~nAni patrairmarubakodbhavaiH || 27\-18|| tulasIpatrikApatrairbarbarIM tu vivarjayet | matkuNIM bAkuchIM chaiva tathA shvetatulasyapi || 27\-19|| karavIrANi yojyAni shvetaraktabhavAni cha | nIlaraktotpalaiH shvetaiH kamalAni sadA dadet || 27\-20|| kalhArANi tathA shastame (shastAnye) kali~NgArchane sadA | kumudAni tu yojyAni champakAni (cha) mAlatI || 27\-21|| mallikA vai kurabakaM bakulaM bandhujIvakam | nAgapuShpaM kesarajaM ku~Nkumodbhavameva cha || 27\-22|| shatapatrI tathA shreShThA ketakIM varjayet sadA | devyai tu sarvadA yojyA ketakI tu visheShataH || 27\-23|| shive mAdhavikA shastA shivAM chApi visheShataH | karuNAkusumAni syuH kundAshokabhavAni cha || 27\-24|| hrIveraM cha tathA shreShThaM nandAvartabhavaM tathA | kA~nchanArabhavaM puShpaM karNikArajameva cha || 27\-25|| shivamallI tathA shreShThA pATalI dvividhA bhavet | bhUtapatrANi tatpuShpaM komalAH pallavAH shubhAH || 27\-26|| shAlamAlatamAlAdipallavAH parikIrtitAH | kiMshukaM pAribhadraM syAdatimuktakameva cha || 27\-27|| dhattUrArkabhavaM puShpamapAmArgasya pallavAH | patraM nAgabalAyAshcha tatpuShpANi cha yojayet || 27\-28|| agastyapuShpaM tatpatraM pUjane shreShThamiShyate | bhR^i~NgarAjasya patrANi muNDI gAndhArikA tathA || 27\-29|| AmrAtakasya patrANi tathA dUrvA~NkurA matAH | kushapuShpANi yojyAni jalajambUbhavAni cha || 27\-30|| bilvapatraM sadA yojyaM haritaM shuShkameva cha | chUrNIbhUtamathApi syAt sarvataH shreShThamuchyate || 27\-31|| tulasyapi tathaiva syAdekali~NgArchane sadA | Aharedatha puShpANi svayameva vichakShaNaH || 27\-32|| anyAhR^iteShu puShpeShu phalaM svalpaM tathA bhavet | krayakrIte tathA pAdaM yAchite niShphalaM bhavet || 27\-33|| chorite mahadenaM(naH) syAttatastaM(tat) parivarjayet | puShpAdhyAyoktampuShpANi patrANi vividhAni cha || 27\-34|| svayaM niShpAdya yatnena kShAlayitvA jalaistataH | uktasthAne cha saMsthApya nirmAlyAni visarjayet || 27\-35|| sauvarNAni cha puShpANi nirmAlyAni kadAchana | mauktikAdIni ratnAni yojayechcha punaH punaH || 27\-36|| nUtanaM vastrayugmaM syAt nityaM sa~NkShAlya chArpayet | sachChidraM malinaM jIrNaM tyajet tailAdidUShitam || 27\-37|| nirgandhakeshakITAdidUShitaM chogragandhakam | malinaM tattu saMspR^iShTamAghrAtaM kha(tva) vikAshitam || 27\-38|| ashuddhabhAjanAnItaM svA (hR^i) tvAnIttaM cha yAchitam | kadApi na saparyArthamAharechcha vichakShaNaH || 27\-39|| champakaM kamalaM tyaktvA kalikAmapi varjayet | patraM puShpaM phalaM deve na pradadyAdadhomukham || 27\-40|| puShpA~njalau na taddoShastathA sarvatra bhUpate | jambUdADimajambIratintiNIbIja pUrikAH || 27\-41|| rambhA dhAtrI cha badarI rasAlaH panaso.api cha | yeShAM phalairyajeddevamekali~NgAkhyamavyayam || 27\-42|| yadyadvA~nChati bhR^ityo yastattadasmAdavApnuyAt | iti bhairavamAhAtmyaM ye shR^iNvanti paThanti cha || 27\-43|| sarvatIrthasya mAhAtmyaM prApnuvantyatibhaktitaH | bhairavastu sahAyaH syAtteShAM nAstyatra saMshayaH || 27\-44|| vedAgamapurANeShu prathito bhairavastathA | tasya nityaM visheSheNa pUjayedyo.atibhaktitaH | yaM yaM kAmayate kAmaM taM taM prApnoti nishchitam || 27\-45|| nArada uvAcha \- anyAni kathamatrAsan tIrthAni hi samIraNa || 27\-46|| shR^iNvanna me manastuShTimupayAti kutUhalAt | vAyuruvAcha \- vindhyavAsA yadAyAtA sa(sva)sakhIbhiH samanvitA | kailAsAdiha taM draShTuM sha~NkaraM lokasha~Nkaram || 27\-47|| sthAnaM dR^iShTvA.atiramyaM cha harSheNa mahatA punaH | vishvakarmANamAhUya vATikA kAritA shubhA | sarvaturphalapuShpADhyA nAnAdrumalatAnvitA || 27\-48|| tasyAM sA krIDayAmAsa sakhIbhiH saha nArada | etasminnantare tasyAM bhairavaH sa samAgataH || 27\-49|| vindhyavAsAM namaskR^itya vinayena samanvitaH | ambA.ahaM tR^iShito.asmyatra jalaM me dehi satvaram || 27\-50|| tachChaChrutvA sA.atiharSheNa kathayAmAsa taM punaH || 27\-51|| vatsa shUlAgrabhAgeNa pAtAlAjjalamAnaya | tava nAmnA bhavatvatra vApikA sarvaMkAmadA || 27\-52|| iti tadvAkyamAkarNya sa tathaivAkarot punaH | papau so.api jalaM tatra tasyAj~nAparipAlakaH || 27\-53|| tadArabhyAtha sA vApI khyAtA bhairavasaMj~nikA | tasyA vApyAstu toyena uddhR^itena samAhitaH || 27\-54|| snAtvA cha vindhyavAsAM tAmabhyarchya savidhAnataH | stutvA natvA cha yo martyaH sa sarvaphalabhAgbhavet || 27\-55|| iti bhairavavApyAstu utpattiM shR^iNuyAttu yaH | sa vidhUyeha pApAni devIsAyujyamApnuyAt || 27\-56|| nArada uvAcha \- tvanmukhAdaShTatIrthAni shrutAni cha mayAnagha | nArAyaNasya mAhAtmyaM salakShmIkasya kathyatAm || 27\-57|| vAyuruvAcha \- yadA devyA tu krodhena shaptAH sarve divaukasaH | tadA sa devadevo.api ekali~Ngasya sannidhau || 27\-58|| prAkArAntargate ramye ratnamaNDapamadhyage | ratnasiMhAsane tatra shushubhe sa mahAmune || 27\-59|| lakShmyA sahAravindAkShaH sagaNaH sa garutmatA | sha~NkhachakragadApadmapItAmbaradharo vibhuH || 27\-60|| kirITakuNDaladharo vanamAlAvibhUShitaH | svarNaratnA~NgadAdIni shrIvatsA~NkitavigrahaH || 27\-61|| atasIpuShpasa~NkAsho vidyudAbhAM ramAM dadhat | raktavastraparIdhAnAM nIlaka~nchukivakShasam || 27\-62|| nAsAmauktikashobhADhyAM ratnatATa~NkamaNDitAm | komalA~NgIM vishAlAkShIM navayauvanagarvitAm || 27\-63|| ka~NkaNAdivibhUShADhyAM ratnopalakarAmbujAm | nUpurAe(rA)vasubhagAM pInonnatapayodharAm || 27\-64|| mandahAsAM pramuditAmanyonyAli~NganotsukAm | tAmAli~Ngya priyAM so.api nArAyaNo.avasattathA || 27\-65|| chakreNa sitadhAreNAkarotpuShkariNIM tadA | nijamaNDapapR^iShThe.atha kamalAkulitAmbarAm || 27\-66|| tAmAlokyaikali~Ngo.api sAdhu sAdhviti chAbruvan(chAbravIt) | chakrapuShkariNInAmnA khyAtimeShyati mAdhava || 27\-67|| yo.asyAM snAti sadA bhaktyA choddhR^itena jalena hi | tamAshu varado bhUtvA prasIdAmi na saMshayaH || 27\-68|| mAghaphAlgunachaitre cha asyAM yo dharmamAcharet | sa yAti paramaM sthAnaM yatsurairapi durlabham || 27\-69|| chakrapuShkariNItoye nArAyaNaM cha yo.archayet | lakShmyA sahaiva so(sa) yAti vaiShNavaM padamuttamam || 27\-70|| nArAyaNasya mAhAtmyaM yaH shR^iNotIha bhaktitaH | paThedvA yaH prayatnena sa tasya gatimApnuyAt || 27\-71|| aNDajAshchodbhijA vApi svedajAshcha jarAyujAH | sarve te sadgatiM yAnti chakrapuShkariNIjalAt | atha vA tatsamIreNa sparshato mokShamApnuyAt || 27\-72|| iti shrIvAyupurANe medapATIye shrImadekali~NgamAhAtmye shrInArAyaNaprAdurbhAvo nAma saptaviMsho.adhyAyaH . 27|| \section{athAShTAviMsho.adhyAyaH . tIrthakramavarNanam |} ##28. Vayu ##vAyu## responds to request from Nārada ##nArada## about procedures related to AṣṭaTīrtha ##aShTatIrtha##.## nArada uvAcha \- yena krameNa sa muniH snAnaM chakre yathAvidhi | kuTilAdyaShTatIrtheShu tanme brUhi samIraNa || 28\-1|| vAyuruvAcha \- bhairavaM tu namaskR^itya tadAj~nAM parigR^ihya cha | tIkShNadaMShTreti mantreNa shivasharmA dvijottamaH || 28\-2|| kuTilodbhavakuNDe tu snAtvA sampUjya sha~Nkaram | dAnaM datvA.a.ahnikaM kR^itvA putrapautrAdibhiH saha || 28\-3|| tapasvino mahAsiddhA yogino niyatavratAH | kaNabhakShA nirAhArA vAyubhakShA jitendriyAH || 28\-4|| ambuparNAshinaH kechit kechinmUlaphalAshinaH | siMhavyAghrAdibhiH kIrNairnivasanti manasvinaH || 28\-5|| khagA mR^igAshcha gavayA vArAhA vR^ikbiDAlakAH | nivasanti munishreShTha pakShiNaH pramadAnugAH || pUrvasaMskArabhAvaM hi bhajamAnA mahAshayAH || 28\-6|| gandharvasiddhamunikinnaraguhyakAdyaiH saMsevyamAnamanishaM sarasIruhAH | shrIsundarIvalayasi~njitama~NghribhAge nR^ityanmayUramaNimaNDitavedimadhye || 28\-7|| AdhAresho maheshastu varttate yatra nArada | tasya darshanamAtreNa mahApAtakakoTayaH || 28\-8|| tatkShaNAdvilayaM yAnti sa~nchitAH pUrvajanmabhiH | tatastu dakShiNe bhAge takShakesho maheshvaraH || 28\-9|| takShakeNa purA brahman svasya saMsthitihetave | sthApitastatra vai chakre svanAmnA tIrthamuttamam || 28\-10|| tataH prabhR^iti kShetre.asmin nAsti nAgabhayaM mahat | snAnAt sarvaprayatnena no nAgakulajaM bhayam || 28\-11|| tatra snAtvA namaskR^itya takShakeshaM maheshvaram | nAgasUktena sa muniH pUjAM chakre vidhAnataH || 28\-12|| punastu bhairaveNAtha sarvatIrthamayaM cha yat | tIrthaM sampAditaM pUrvaM ##. . . . . . . . . .## || 28\-13|| sarvatIrtheShu gaditaM yatphalaM munipu~NgavaiH | tatphalaM labhate janturdarshanAnmajjanAtkimu || 28\-14|| bhUtapretapishAchAnAM na bhayaM tatra nArada | DAkinyaH kShetrapAlAshcha yakShAH kimpuruShAstathA || 28\-15|| taM naraM pashya (dR^iShTvA) bhItAH syuH palAyanti disho dasha | bhUtapretAdibhItashchettatra snAnaM samAcharet || 28\-16|| tadA prabhR^iti no bhUtapretAdigaNajaM bhayam | satyaM satyaM munishreShTha maduktamavadhAraya || 28\-17|| tatastu karaje kuNDe snAtvA devIM prapUjya cha | vedoktavidhinA tatra nityaM karma samApyate || 28\-18|| tatrasthAnAM munInAM tu darshanaM shivabhAvinAm | mahApAtakarAshInAM nAshanaM kalinAshanam || 28\-19|| tatastu munishArdUla chakrapuShkariNIM shubhAm | viShNunA chakravaryeNa nirmitAM pApanAshinIm || 28\-20|| mR^itkushAnapi sa~NgR^ihya haste pAdAdikaM sudhIH | prakShAlyAchamya vidhivatsnAtvA viShNuM prapUjya cha || 28\-21|| lakShmIM padmAsanAM tatra vakShaHsthalanivAsinIm | puShpagandhAdibhiH pUjya namaskR^itya vidhAnataH || 28\-22|| tata uttaradigbhAge sarvasaubhAgyadAyinI | sarveShAM manujAnAM tu vindhyavAseti vishrutA || 28\-23|| ekali~Ngasya bhaktAnAM prathamaM hi phalapradA | dhenuhArItanAgAdyaistathendreNApi vajriNA || 28\-24|| sevitA phaladA devI mayA dR^iShTA purA kila | tatsamIpe tu mahatI vATikA gahvare vane || 28\-25|| AmranimbakadambAdyairbIjapUraiH sadADimaiH | panasairnAlikeraishcha punnAgairnAgakesaraiH || 28\-26|| tAlaistamAlairhintAlaiH pATalairjAtichampakaiH | kuTajaiH karNikAraishcha jambUplakShavibhItakai(kaiH) || 28\-27|| jambIraiH karavIraishcha nAri~NgaiH kadalIvaTaiH | palAshaiH khAdirairvaMshaistathodumbarabilvakai(kaiH) || 28\-28|| nAnAdrumalatAkIrNaM nAnApakShigaNAvR^itam | munichAraNasiddhaishcha kinnarairyuvatIvR^itaiH || 28\-29|| nR^ityavAditragItaishcha vayobhishcha ninAditA | tatrAste sumahattIrthaM bhairaveNa purAkR^itam || 28\-30|| ratnavaiDUryamaNibhirvedikopavane tathA | tatra snAtvA munivaro vindhyavAsAM prapUjya cha || 28\-31|| tatrAhnaM karmavidhivat sampAdya dvijasattamaH | tatastu munishArdUla tIrthAnAM paramaM shubham || 28\-32|| uttarasyAM dishi sthitaM jAnIhi kuTilAtaTe | khagairmR^igaistathA vyAghraiH pakShibhirvininAditam || 28\-33|| kedArasaMj~nakaM tIrthaM tannAmAnaM maheshvaram | tatra snAnavidhiM chakre vidhivadvidhidarshakaH || 28\-34|| tatastu pUrvadigbhAge kedArakShetrato.amalam | amR^itAkhyaM mahAtIrthaM siddhaughamunisevitam || 28\-35|| sarvatIrthAdhikaM proktaM mokShadaM sarvadehinAm | yasya sandarshanAdeva nR^iNAM bhavati vA~nChitam || 28\-36|| tatra snAnaM prakurute labhate vA~nChitaM phalam | sarvapApopapApAnAM nAshanaM kAmada param || 28\-37|| tatrasthA munayaH sarve amR^itatvaM prapedire | mayA dR^iShTA munishreShTha yoShitaH pashupAlakAH || 28\-38|| pakShiNashcha pata~NgAshcha ye chAnye duShTajAtayaH | svechChayaivAmR^itaM tatra lebhire muktakalmaShAH || 28\-39|| tata ityaShTatIrtheShu snAtvA chaindraM saro yayau | haMsakAraNDavAkIrNaM sArasaishcha bakaistathA || 28\-40|| jalajaiH sthalajaishchaiva kamalairupashobhitam | nAnApakShigaNAkIrNaM nAnAdrumalatAvR^itam || 28\-41|| chaturdikShu visheSheNa shuddhAtmAnastapasvinaH | nivasanti mahAtmAnaH sarvabhUtahite ratAH || 28\-42|| kechit paThanti sudhiyaH kechiddhyAyanti yoginaH | kechichChiShyAn mahAprAj~nAn pAThayanti dvijottamAH || 28\-43|| kechijjapanti vidhivatsnAtvA dhyAtvA kR^itAhnikAH | kechitpurANanipuNAH shrAvayanti janAn bahUn || 28\-44|| saMnyAsino jitakrodhAstyAginaH paramArthinaH | bhillaishcha vividhAkArairvR^itaM paramadhArmikaiH || 28\-45|| shivabhaktiratairvIrairbhUtahiMsAdivarjitaiH | divyarUpavibhUShAbhiH surakanyAbhirAvR^itam || 28\-46|| munichAraNagandharvakinnaraiH paripUritam | R^iShibhiH saptabhiH sArdhaM nivasanti maharShayaH || 28\-47|| tatra snAtvA munivaraH shivasharmA vidhAnavit | tatrAhnikIM kriyAM kR^itvA datvA hutvAbhipUjya cha || 28\-48|| putrapautrAdibhiH sArddhamekali~NgaM maheshvaram | abhipUjya punastatra kaM kaM (kiM kiM) dhAma yayau muniH || 28\-49|| iti te kathitaM brahman tIrthAnAmuttamaH kramaH | sarvapApaprashamanaM sarvavighnavinAshanam | sarvasiddhikaraM sAkShAnmahApAtakanAshanam || 28\-50|| yaH paThet prAtarutthAya sAdhakaH sthiramAnasaH | sa yAti paramaM sthAnaM yatsurairapi durlabham || 28\-51|| ashvamedhasahasrANi vAjapeyashatAni cha | kR^itAni tena chAnyAni sukR^itAni mahItale || 28\-52|| tasmAt sarvaprayatnena shR^iNuyAt sukR^itI naraH || 28\-53|| ye shR^iNvanti paThanti bhaktiniratA dR^iShTvaikali~NgaM shivaM sarvAbhIShTaphalapradaM munivarairArAdhitaM suvrataiH | yogi(ga)dhyAnaratairvashIkR^itamanovyAlaiH surai rAjitaM sarvAbhiH surakanyakAbhiranishaM saMsevyamAnaM param || 28\-54|| pa~nchakroshamite samastasukhade nAgahradAkhye pare kShetre ye nivasanti muktisulabhAstairAvR^itaM suprabhaiH | gA~NgeyaM sakalaM jalaM surataruprAyaH paraM tadvanaM shaivAste manujA bhavanti satataM siddhiM labhante parAm || 28\-55|| iti shrovAyupurANe medapATIye shrImadekali~NgamAhAtmye tIrthakramavarNanaM nAma aShTAviMsho.adhyAyaH . 28|| \section{atha ekonatriMsho.adhyAyaH . rAShTrashyenApUjAvidhiH |} ##29. Vayu ##vAyu## responds to request from Nārada ##nArada## about Rāṣṭraśyenī ##rAShTrashyenI## (Rāṣṭrasenā ##rAShTrasenA##). Vedagarbha ##vedagarbha## addresses Suṣumāṇa ##suShumANa##.## nArada uvAcha \- rAShTrashyenI purA proktA yA devI ripunAshinI | tasyAH pUjAvidhiM brUhi bAShpANAM kuladaivatam || 29\-1|| kena krameNa sa muniH pUjAM chakre vidhAnataH | tatsamAsena me vAyo saMshayaM Chettumarhasi || 29\-2|| vAyuruvAcha \- shR^iNu nArada yatnena vakShyamANaM shubhapradam | yasya saMshravaNAdeva sadyo muchyeta kilviShAt || 29\-3|| kuTilAdyaShTatIrtheShu snAtvA indrasarasyatha | putrapautrAdibhiH sArddhaM rAShTrashye nAM samAyayau || 29\-4|| tatrasthaM bhairavaM tatra prathamaM pratipUjya cha | anyAnapi gaNAMstatra sampUjya munisattama || 29\-5|| maNivaiDUryakhachite sphATite(ke) svarNabhUShite | raktavastrAvR^itAM devIM gaurA~NgIM svarNabhUShaNAm || 29\-6|| koTisUryapratIkAshAM chandrakoTisushItalAm | padmapatravishAlAkShIM sunAsAM pikabhAShiNIm || 29\-7|| muktAvidrumahArADhyAM pInonnatapayodharAm | khaDgacharmadharAM vIrAM dhanurbANopashobhitAm || 29\-8|| sadA prasannavadanAM sharachchandranibhAnanAm | chaturbhujAM mahAdevIM bAhyAdiyuvatIvR^itAm || 29\-9|| kinnaraishcha munishreShTha gandharvairupasevitAm | dadarsha munishArdUlaH svayaM bhaktyA nanAma cha || 29\-10|| Agamoktena vidhinA dhUpagandhAdibhiH saha | nAnAphalaishcha naivedyaiH kShIrakhaNDAjyamishritam || 29\-11|| tAmbUlAdi samapyArtha ArArti(tri)kamathAcharet | mUlamantraM munishreShTha kR^itA~NganyAsapUrvakam || 29\-12|| yathA shaktyA prajapyAtha punaH stutvA uvAcha ha | (shivasharmovAcha \-) mAtarme dIyatAmAj~nA mi(tvi)ha sthAtuM sadAnaghe || 29\-13|| nirvighnaM tvatprasAdena bhavatviti nanAma cha | tadArabhya cha tIrthe.asmin vAsaM chakre mahAmuniH || 29\-14|| shivasharmA sahaivAtha atharvA~NgirasastathA | shiShyaprashiShyaiH sahitamekali~NgaM hR^idi smaran || 29\-15|| nArada uvAcha \- sA~NgaM vidhi cha me vAyo tvaM samyagvaktumarhasi | samantranyAsamasyAstu mahAbhayanivR^ittaye || 29\-16|| vAyuruvAcha \- hArItAdyaishcha munibhistakShakendrAdibhistathA | sevitA paramA shakto rAShTrashyeneti vishrutA || 29\-17|| tasyA mantraM pravakShyAmi sarvasiddhipradAyakam | ramalAntaM vara iti yUkAraM bindusaMyutam || 29\-18|| tatastu mantravidrAShTrashyenAM taM(tAM) samuddharet | namaHpadaM(raH) samuchchArye(ryo) hyaShTavarNAtmako manuH || 29\-19|| ekalakShaM japenmantraM pAyasaistaddashAMshataH | juhuyAdarchite vahnau devIsantoShahetave || 29\-20|| R^iShirbrahmA samuddiShTo gAyatrIChanda uchyate | devatA rAShTrashyeneti raM vIjaM yUM cha shaktikam || 29\-21|| kIlakaM vyajanaM proktaM chaturvargArthasiddhaye | viniyogastu kathito rAdya~Ngaira~NgakalpanA || 29\-22|| mAtR^ikAnyAsapUrvaM tu ShaDa~NgaM parikalpya cha | bhUtashuddhiM vidhAyAtha prANasthApanamAcharet || 29\-23|| tataH shuddhatanU mantrI devatAM bhaktito yajet | pa~nchopachAramArgeNa vittashAThyavivarjitaH || 29\-24|| naivedyAdiShu sarveShu syAdAdAvamR^itIkriyA | mUlamantreNa pashchAttu kavachenAvaguNThanam || astreNa rakShaNaM proktaM sarvatraitanna vismaret || 29\-25|| arghyAdakena taddevyai mUlamantraM samuchcharan | svAheti kalpayeddevyai na mametyantato vadet || 29\-26|| AchAmaM(cha) tato dadyAttAmbUlaM vinivedayet | anulepaM tato dadyAnmAlyAni vividhAni cha || 29\-27|| nirmitAni manoj~nAni datvA puShpA~njaliM kShipet | tato.a~NgAdyAvR^itInAM cha pUjanaM samyagAcharet || 29\-28|| ShaTkoNagarbhitaM kuryAt aShTapatraM manoharam | chaturdvArasamopetaM chaturasraM tathA likhet || 29\-29|| mAtR^ikAyAH pIThashaktIstatra sampUjya sAdhakaH | ShaTkoNeShu ShaDa~NgAni brAhmyAdyAshchAShTapatrake || 29\-30|| chaturasrAsrarekhAsu indrAdyAyudhavAhanAm | pa~nchAvaraNasaMyuktAM devIM sampUjya bhaktitaH || 29\-31|| punaH prapUjya vidhivadvisasarja munIshvaraH | iti te kathitaM (to) brahman pUjAvidhiranuttamaH || 29\-32|| evaM yaH pUjayedbhaktyA sa yAti paramaM padam | raNe vAde tathA.araNye bhayaM tasya na jAyate || 29\-33|| evaM yaH shR^iNuyAnnityaM shrAvayedvA samAhitaH | tayostu varadA devI sadya eva na saMshayaH || 29\-34|| tatrasthA ye prakurvanti japahomArchanAdikam | shraddhayA.ashraddhayA vApi sarvaM tatsa~NgatAM vrajet || 29\-35|| navarAtraM yatAhAro munirdhyAnaparAyaNaH | ##. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .## || 29\-36|| sUta uvAcha \- iti(tI)daM vAyunA proktaM purANaM paramArthadam | brahmaputrastathA shrutvA pUjAM kR^itvA divaM yayau || 29\-37|| trikAlaM pUjayedbhaktyA tasyAsAdhyaM na ki~nchana || 29\-38|| kumArIpUjanaM tadvadye kurvanti narottamAH | yadyadvA~nChati(nti) tatsarvaM dadAti parameshvarI || 29\-39|| mahAbhaye mahotpAte baliM tatra vidhAnataH | rAjAno ye prakurvanti teShAM shatrubhayaM na hi || 29\-40|| raNe krUrAdikAryeShu vajrahastAM cha pakShiNIm | smaretsarvaprayatnena saumyarUpAM cha saumyake || 29\-41|| janmakoTisahastraistu vaktrakoTishatairapi | shAradA.api cha no vaktuM shaknoti tadguNArNavam || 29\-42|| maduktaM tatsamAsena brahmaputrAvadhAraya | mayA.api shakyate naiva vaktuM tadguNavaibhavam || 29\-43|| dhanyo.asi kR^itakR^ityo.asi sarvaj~no.asi visheShataH | aj~navatpR^ichChyate yasmAdekali~Ngasya vaibhavam || 29\-44|| smAritaM vismR^itaM vidvan lokAnAM hitakAmyayA | mamApi janmasAphalyaM jAtaM jAtaM munIshvara || 29\-45|| vedagarbha uvAcha \- suShumANa mahAprAj~na maduktamavadhAryaM cha | gaNarpa pUrvamabhyarchya sA~NgamR^iShyAdipUrvakam || 29\-46|| devAnAmadhidevo yaH pUjitaH sa phalapradaH | tvamevaM kuru te vighnaM na bhaviShyati sarvathA || 29\-47|| iti shrIvAyupurANe medapATIye shrImadekali~NgamAhAtmye rAShTrashyenApUjAvidhirnAmaikonaviMsho.adhyAyaH . 29|| \section{atha triMsho.adhyAyaH . gaNeshamantrakathanam |} ##30. Vedagarbha ##vedagarbha## responds to query by Suṣumāṇa ##suShumANa## about overcoming obstacles, by detailing about the Gaṇeśa Śaḍakṣara Mantrarāja ##gaNesha ShaDakShara mantrarAja## and Gaṇapati StutiPūjā ##gaNapati stutipUjA## that was transmitted to the Devāḥ ##devAH## by Rṣi Atharvan ##R^iShi atharvaNa##.## suShumANa uvAcha \- bhagavan bhavatA pUrvaM nirvighnaM te bhaviShyati | iti yatkathitaM tachcha idAnIM vaktumarhasi || 30\-1|| vedagarbha uvAcha \- vakShyAmi paramaM guhyaM sarvasiddhikaraM nR^iNAm | vinAyakasya mAhAtmyaM yathAtharvA(?)chChrutaM mayA || 30\-2|| tachChrutvA tvaM samAsena vidhibodhitavartmanA | kuruShva shIghraM vipendra maduktaM gopyamAdarAt || 30\-3|| ekali~Ngasya mAhAtmyaM sarvadevottamasya cha | nA shiShyAya pradAtavyaM nAbhaktAya kadAchana | na chAshushrUShave vAchyaM yadi(dI)chChedAtmanaH sukham || 30\-4|| ya (? ) imaM paramaM guhyaM shrutvA gurumukhAttataH | sarvAnabhIpsitAn sadyaH prApnuyAnnAtra saMshayaH || 30\-5|| purA kR^itayuge viprAH kalpe vaivasvate yuge | munayaH kalidoSheNa bhAgyahInAH suduHkhitAH || 30\-6|| rAjAnashcha mahAtmAno hInasattvAH suvihvalAH | sadArAH sAgnihotrAshchAtharvANaM sharaNaM yayuH || 30\-7|| ekali~NgaM samIpasthaM surAsuranamaskR^itam | tatrAtharvANamAsAdya munayo munipu~Ngavam || 30\-8|| UchuH prA~njalayaH sarve dhyAyantaM shivamavyayam | bhagavan kalidoSheNa hInasattvAH suduHkhitAH || 30\-9|| shriyA bahiHkR^itAH sarve tapaHsiddhivivarjitAH | pratyupAyamapashyantastvAmadya sharaNaM gatAH || 30\-10|| yathA na tapaso hAniH svAdhyAyasya shrutasya cha | na bhavechchAgnihotrasya tathopAyaM vadasva naH || 30\-11|| evamukto munivaro atharva(rvA) vedavittamaH | chintayAmAsa yuktAtmA pratyupAyaM tapasvinAm || 30\-12|| chiraM chintayatastasya maharSherbhAvitAtmanaH | prAdurbabhUva manasA mantrarAjaH ShaDakSharaH || 30\-13|| taptachAmIkarapraravyo vakratuNDAya hUmiti | chintyamAnasya tasyApyAtharvaNasya (? ) cha bhUpate || 30\-14|| ShaDakSharasya japato mantrarAjasya tasya cha | ShaDa~NgAni krameNaiva prAdurAsInmunIshvare || 30\-15|| hR^idaye vai namaskAraM svAhAkAraM cha mUrddhani | shikhAyAM cha vaShaTkAraM bAhvostu kavachaM tathA || 30\-16|| vauShaTkArastu netrAbhyAM phaTkAro.astreNa saMyutam || 30\-17|| sa labdhvA tu mahAmantraM saShaDa~NgaM ShaDakSharam | sahasrakR^itvo matimAn jajApa sa mahAmuniH || 30\-18|| japaMshchaiva sadA.apashyadgajavaktraM chaturbhujam | lambodaraM trinayanaM pAshA~NkushadharaM param || 30\-19|| varadAbhayahastaM cha sarvAbharaNasaMyutam | taM dR^iShTvA varadaM devamekali~Ngasya sannidhau || 30\-20|| vAyavyAM dishi saMsthaM taM saumyaM saumyagaNAvR^itam | tuShTAva parayA bhaktyA vedamantraistadA nR^ipa || 30\-21|| tena stavena santuShTaH provAcha cha gajAnanaH | prIto.asmi sAmprataM brahman stavenAnena suvrata || 30\-22|| varaM varaya bhadraM te yatte manasi vartate | tatsarvaM prArthayasvAshu mA vilambaM kuruShva cha || 30\-23|| atharvA~Ngirasa uvAcha \- mantrasyAsya vidhAnaM me yathAvadanuvarNaya | yenAnuShThitamAtreNa sarvasaubhAgyamApnuyAm || 30\-24|| gaNesha uvAcha \- R^iShiM cha devaM cha ShaDakSharasya Chandashcha shaktiM cha shR^iNuShva chaiva | R^iShiM cha shukraM tvabhidheyabhAvAnmAM viddhi devaM varadaM gaNesham | anuShTubhaM shAntikapauShTikAdyairAtharvaNaM mantramimaM paThanti || 30\-25|| rAyasyoShasya dAtA cha nidhidAnAnnado mataH | rakShahaNo balagahano mantrarAjaH ShaDakSharaH || 30\-26|| rAjovAcha \- bhagavan kR^ipayA mahyaM stuti tachChrAvayAshu mAm | yena stavena santuShTo gajAsyaH phalado hyabhUt || 30\-27|| vedagarbha uvAcha \- gajAnanaM siddhagaNAdisevitaM kapitthajambUphalasArabhakShitam | umAsutaM shokavinAshakAraNaM namAmi vighneshvarapAdapa~Nkajam || 30\-28|| mUShakottamamAruhya devAsuramahAhave | yoddhukAmaM mahAvIryaM vande.ahaM gaNanAyakam || 30\-29|| sUta uvAcha \- chitravastravichitrA~NgachitramAlAvibhUShitam | kAmarUpadharaM devaM vande.ahaM gaNanAyakam || 30\-30|| iti stutvA tu natvA cha kR^itA~njalipuTastataH | maunamAsthAya purataH sthito (taM) brahmarShiNA tadA || 30\-31|| gaNeshastu punastaM tu bodhayAmAsa bhUpate | gaNesha uvAcha \- ya etena chaturthIShu pakShayorubhayorapi || 30\-32|| shataM juhotyapUpAnAM vatsarAllabhate dhanam | ityAmnAtaM mahAmantraM gurorlabdhvA samAhitaH || 30\-33|| brahmacharyaparo dAntaH satyavAggurupUjakaH | brahmAdhyayanasaMyukto havirashnanmamAgrataH || 30\-34|| japeddvAdashasAhasraM tatpurashcharaNaM bhavet | a~NgArakadine prApte chaturthyAM tu samAhitaH || 30\-35|| abhyarchya gandhapuShpAdyairhaviShA pAyasena mAm | bhojayetkAryasiddhyarthaM mantrapravaradaM gurum || 30\-36|| ataHparaM kiM bahunoditena bravImi matprAptikaraM hyupAyam | baddhvAsanaM svastikapa~NkajaM cha sukhAsanaM dhyAnagataM vichintya || 30\-37|| maNDUkAdIni vinyasya paratattvAntamAditaH | tatra ikShurasAbdhiM cha uparyuparibhAvataH || 30\-38|| tatkarNikAyAmuditaprakAshaM madIyamantrapravaraM tu bhUyaH | ShaDakSharaM bindusukhAsanADhyaM dhyAyeddaleShvaShTasu chAShTashaktIH || 30\-39|| pUrvAdika(kra)mato j~neyAstAsAM nAmAni te bruve | aNimAM mahimA chaiva laghimA garimA tathA || 30\-40|| IshitvaM cha vashitvaM cha prAptiH prAkAmyameva cha | ityaShTasiddhayaH proktAH shaktayo.aShTA.atha sambruve || 30\-41|| ruchirA.avyAhatA kAmA.amoghA shaktA varapradA | bubhukShA jIrNiketyaShTau gaNanAthasya shaktayaH || 30\-42|| bhadro mAnI varo nAma ityete shaktichArakAH | evaM svanAbhau hR^idaye gale vA Asye bhruvorantayorlalATe | samastadehesvathavA shikhAgre vichintayenmAmabhipUjayechcha || 30\-43|| evaM hi yu~njan vinihantyaghaughAn mAsena nirvANamupaiti yogI | imaM cha mantrapravaraM mahArhaM bravImi te tuShTikaraM dvitIyam || 30\-44|| ShaDakSharaM guhyatamaM namo.antamADhyaM kalI siddhikaraM narANAm | etena mAM ma~NkaNako maharShiratoShayatsAgaratIrabhUmau || 30\-45|| tasmAdR^iShiM ma~NkaNako tameva ShaDakSharasyAsya samAmananti | a~NgAni pa~nchaiva samAmananti anyatsamaM tvasya samAnabhAvAt || 30\-46|| etAvubhau mantravarau saguhyau mama priyo vedarahasyajAtau | sA~Ngau sakalpau sagurUpadeshau kalpena yo veda sa veda vedAn || 30\-47|| manogataM vA sakalaM vadAmi mantraprasAdena jagaddhitAya | mantrasya mAhAtmyamapIha vaktuM na shakyate.atharvaNa satyametat || 30\-48|| vedagarbha (sUta) uvAcha \- pradAya mantrapravaraM mAhAtmyamA(mahAtmanA)tharvaNe chArthavide tadA mudA | saMstUyamAno divi siddhasa~Nghairantardadhe ku~njararAjavaktraH || 30\-49|| vedagarbha uvAcha \- brahman pUjAvidhAnaM me samyagbodhita(tu)marhatha(si) | sa~NgraheNeha kathitaM na mayA viditaM prabho || 30\-50|| (atharvA~Ngirasa uvAcha) \- agni(gnI)shAsuravAyavyakoNeShu hR^idayAdikam | netraM madhye dikShu chAstraM sampUjya patramUlake || 30\-51|| aNimAdyA dvitIyaM tu indrAdyAshchaiva bhu(bhU)pure | tR^itIyAvaraNaM proktaM vajrAdyAshcha chaturthakam || 30\-52|| pa~nchamAvaraNe chAtha vAhanAni prapUjya cha | punargandhAdinA yaShTvA tAmbUlaM vinivedya cha || 30\-53|| AtmArpaNavidhAnena AtmAnaM vinivedya cha | parivAragaNaM sarvamupasaMhAramudrayA || 30\-54|| deve lInAni sambhAvya svIyahR^itsarasIruhe | visR^ijya cha punaryaShTvA nanAma cha muhurmuhuH || 30\-55|| atharvA gaNapaM toShya gaNeshAllabdhavaibhavaH | sarvAnAhUya tatrasthAn pArshvasthAnabhipUjya cha || 30\-56|| gaNeshasya cha vR^ittAntaM sarvaM teShAM nyavedayat | mantradAnakrameNaiva AshIrdattA punastadA || 30\-57|| te tu tadvidhinA grAhya(hyaM) sukhaM prAptuM paraM mudA | atastvamapi rAjendra ! gaNapaM pUrvamayaM cha || 30\-58|| anena vidhinA bhaktyA pashchAttAM mAtaraM bhaja | vindhyAdrivAsinIM samyagekali~Nga punaryaja || 30\-59|| evaM cha tatra nirvighnaM bhaviShyati na saMshayaH | gaNeshasya cha mAhAtmyaM ye shR^iNvanti paThanti cha || teShAM shivaH sahAyaH syAdumAskandasagANapaiH || 30\-60|| iti shrIvAyupurANe medapATIye shrImadekali~NgamAhAtmye gaNeshamantrakathanaM nAma triMsho.adhyAyaH . 30|| \section{atha ekatriMsho.adhyAyaH . bAShpAnvayam |} ##31. Suṣumāṇa ##suShumANa## asks about Vindhyavāsā Pūjā ##vindhyavAsA pUjA##, to which Vedagarbha ##vedagarbha## responds in detail, including Pañcamukha Śiva Mantra-s ##pa~nchamukhashivamantrAH##.## suShumANa uvAcha \- kathaM sA vindhyavAsA vai pUjyA me vada sAmpratam | aso bhAgyena loko.ayaM dAridryeNa cha pIDitaH || 31\-1|| yena saubhAgyamatulaM mahadaishvaryasambhavam | shAstraj~nAnaM kavitvaM cha yashasyaM labhate naraH || 31\-2|| vedagarbha uvAcha \- sAdhu pR^iShTaM tvayA rAjan vakShyAmi sakalaM tava | brahmaNA kathitaM pUrvama~NgirAya (?) mahAtmane || 31\-3|| a~Ngiro.api svashiShyAyAtharvaNAya (?) dadau sa cha | hArItAya svashiShyAya so.api mahyaM dadau punaH || 31\-4|| mayA.apyatraiva vidhinA japahomArchanAdibhiH | sAdhitaM cha visheSheNa japyate.adyApi vai mayA || 31\-5|| itaH pUrvaM mayA prokto mantrarAjo na kasyachit | evaM paramparAprAptaM mantraM bhaktyA shrR^iNuShva me || 31\-6|| ayogyAya na dAtavyo mantro vai nR^ipasattama | yatnena gopaya tvaM cha rahasyaM shIghrasiddhidam || 31\-7|| alasaM malinaM kaShTaM dambhalobhasamanvitam | daridraM rogiNaM kruddhaM kR^ipaNaM bhogalAlasam || 31\-8|| asUyAmatsaragrastaM shaThaM paruShavAdinam | anyAyenArjitadhanaM paradArAparaM sadA || 31\-9|| viduShAM vairiNaM nityaM hyaj~naM paNDitamAninam | bhraShTavrataM kaShTavR^ittiM pishunaM duShTamAnasam || 31\-10|| vahvAshinaM krUracheShTagragaNyaM durAtmanAm | evamAdyaguNairyuktaM shiShyatvena parigrahAt || 31\-11|| gR^ihNI(?)yAdyadi taddoShaH prAyo gurumapi spR^ishet | amAtyadoSho rAjAnaM jAyAdoShaH patiM yathA || tathA shiShyakR^ito doSho guruM prApnoti nishchitam || 31\-12|| tasmAt shiShyaM gururnityaM parIkShya tu parigrahet || 31\-13|| kAyena manasA vAchA gurushushrUShaNe ratam | asteyavR^ittimAstikyaM sadA dharmakR^itodyamam || 31\-14|| brahmacharyarataM nityaM satyavratamakalmaSham | prasannahR^idayaM shuddhamashaThaM vimalAshayam || 31\-15|| paropakAranirataM parArthavigataspR^iham | svavittachittadehaishcha paratoShakaraM guroH || 31\-16|| IdR^igvidhAya shiShyAya mantraM dadyAttu nAnyathA | yada(dya)nyathA vadettasmin devatAshApa Apatet || 31\-17|| mAdhave yasya yA bhaktirmahAdeve cha yA parA | mAtApitroshcha yA bhaktistathA kAryA nije gurau || 31\-18|| atha mantraM pravakShyAmi vindhyavAsAsvarUpadam | upadeshavidhAnena gR^ihANa nR^ipasattama || 31\-19|| sarvasaubhAgyajanakaM sarvalokavasha~Nkaram | vidyAt siddhipradaM nR^iNAM mahadAj~nAkaraM manum || 31\-20|| uttiShTha puruSha(She)tyuktvA kiM svapiShIti chochcharet | bhayaM me samupetyante (? ) sthitaM padaM samuchcharet || 31\-21|| yadi shakyamashakyaM vA tanme bhagavatIti (?) cha | shamayAgnivadhUyuktaM saptatriMshAkSharAtmakaH (?) || 31\-22|| bR^ihadAraNyako nAma R^iShirasya prakIrtitaH | antyAnuShTup tathA choktaM Chando mantrasya devatA || 31\-23|| vindhyavAsA parAnandasvarUpA nR^ipasattama | oM~NkAraM bindusaMyuktaM vIjaM proktaM samR^iddhidam || 31\-24|| svAhAshaktiriha proktA vA tanme (?) iti kIlakam | chaturvargAptaye proktaM viniyogo.atra vai nR^iNAm || 31\-25|| ShaDbhishchatubhiraShTAbhiraShTabhiH ShaDbhirindriyaiH | mantrArNaira~NgaklR^iptiH syAjjAtiyuktairyathAkramam || 31\-26|| sauvarNAmbujamadhyagAM trinayanAM saudAminIsannibhAM chakraM sha~NkhavarAbhayAnidadhatImindoH kalAM bibhratIm | graiveyA~NgadahArakuNDaladharAmAkhaNDalAdyaiH stutAM dhyAye vindhyanivAsinIM shashimukhIM pArshvasthapa~nchAnanAm || 31\-27|| evaM dhyAtvA japellakShachatuShkaM taddashAMshataH | juhuyAddhaviShA mantrI shAlibhiH sarpiShA tilaiH || 31\-28|| pIThamitthaM yajetsamyak navashaktisamanvitam | prabhA mAyA jayA sUkShmA vishuddhA nandinI punaH || 31\-29|| suprabhAvo(vA) jayA(pA) sarvasiddhidA navashaktayaH | pUrvAdikramato.abhyarchya tatrAvAhyArchayetparAm || 31\-30|| pa~nchopachAramArgeNa pashchAdAvR^ittayo(tima)rchayet | ShaTkoNeShu ShaDa~NgaM syAt prathamAvaraNArchanam || 31\-31|| agnIshAsuravAyavyamadhye dikShva~NgapUjanam | evaM ShaDa~NgamArAdhya dalamUleShvimAH punaH || 31\-32|| AryA durgA tathA bhadrA bhadrakAlI tathAmbikA | kShemAnyA vedagarbhA cha kShema~NkA(~Nka)ryaShTashaktayaH || 31\-33|| astrANi patramadhyeShu chakrasha~NkhAsikheTakAn | bANakodaNDashUlAni kapAlAntAni pUjayet || 31\-34|| brAhmyAdyAH syurdalAgreShu lokapAlAstataH param | tatasteShAmathAstrANi vAhanAni vidhAnataH || 31\-35|| chaturasraH samabhyarchya punargandhAdinA yajet | sampUjya bhaktyA vidhivat naivedyaM parikalpayet || 31\-36|| rAjopachArAnakhilAn darshayitvA nR^ipottama | stutvA yathAvat praNabhedbhaktiyuktastu sAdhakaH || 31\-37|| tataH samuddhareddevIM parivArasamanvitAm | saMhAramudrayA rAjan svIyahR^itsarasIruhe || 31\-38|| AnIya cha punaryaShTvA mAnasairupachArakaiH | AtmadaivatayoraikyaM sambhAvya vidhipUrvakam | guruM chaiva tathAbhyarchya tataH pUjAM samApayet || 31\-39|| evaM pratidinaM kurvan kR^itakR^ityo bhaveddhruvam | vindhyavAsAprasAdAttu shiva eva bhaveddhruvam || 31\-40|| rAjovAcha\- bhagavan bhavatA pUrvaM bIjamantrasya vistarAt | vidhAnaM samyagAkhyAtaM shrutaM chaiva mayA.apyuta || 31\-41|| dhanyo.asmi kR^itakR^ityo.asmi saphalaM jIvitaM mama | tvatkR^ipAleshasamparkAt satyametadvadAmyaham || 31\-42|| nAmamantrasya mAhAtmyaM vidhAnamapi tasya cha | shrotumichChAmyahaM brahman yathAvadvaktumarhasi || 31\-43|| bhakto.asmi tava dAso.asmi tvameva sharaNaM mama || 31\-44|| vedagarbha uvAcha \- nAmamantrasya mAhAtmyaM niruktira(ma)pi vachmi te | yena vij~nAna(ta)mAtreNa bhavAmbhodho na majjase || 31\-45|| ekAreNoditA mAyA kakAreNochyate shivaH | limityAshleShavAchyatvAttayorAshleShakAraNAt || 31\-46|| (go)gatiH sarvatreti yadekali~Nga iti smR^itaH | ityekali~Nga iti yatsvaprakAsho.atra varNyate || 31\-47|| eka eva hi bhUtAtmA bhUte bhUte vyavasthitaH | ekadhA bahudhA chApi dR^ishyate jalachandravat || 31\-48|| (brahmabindUpaniShad 12.) ekamevAdvitIyaM yanneha nAnAsti ki~nchana | iti yatpaThyate vede tadevAvirabhUdiha || 31\-49|| iti te nAmamAhAtmyaM di~NmAtreNa prakAshitam | ko vA (kena) vistarato vaktuM shakyate bAShpavaMshaja || 31\-50|| rAjovAcha \- nAmamantrasya yadgopyaM(pyo) mahimAnaM(yaM) shrutaM(to) mayA | tvatprasAdAdahaM(tho) brahman vidhAnaM chAsya kathyatAm || 31\-51|| ekali~Ngaikali~Ngeti ye japantyatibhaktitaH | teShAM puraH samAgatya krIDate sa jagatprabhuH || 31\-52|| varNAntarasamAyogAnmantrashchAShTAkSharo bhavet | tadahaM te pravakShyAmi hitAya sakalasya cha || 31\-53|| parA prAsAdabIjaM tu nAmAdI yojya sa~njapet | tade(dI)shAnAkhyadevasya rUpaM bhavati bhUpate || 31\-54|| nAmAnte sa chaturthyantaM(ntaH)natyantaM(ntaH) cha tathA smR^itaM(taH) | aShTAkSharo bhavenmantraH sarvasaubhAgyadAyakaH || 31\-55|| praNavAdyo yadA japyastadA tatpuruShasya tu | svarUpaM tadvijAnIyAt sarvakAmArthasiddhaye || 31\-56|| hrImAdau tu tathA yojya japyatai vai yadA tadA | aghorasya svarUpaM tajjAnIhi bhuvi durlabham || 31\-57|| vAgAdau tu yadA dhyAyet sadyojAtasya dhAma tat | shrIbIjamAdau saMyojya yadA sa~njapyate tadA || 31\-58|| vAmadevastathA(dA) dhyeyaH sarvataH sukhamichChatA | pa~nchAnAmapi mantrANAmR^iShirbrahmA samIritaH || 31\-59|| Chando gAyatramAkhyAtaM devaH syAdekali~NgakaH | akAro bIjamityukto makAraH shaktirIritA || 31\-60|| ukAraH kIlakaM proktaM viniyogo.atra uchyate | chaturvargAptaye chaiva yathAvadanupUrvakam || 31\-61|| praNavAMshairdvirAvR^ityA ShaDa~NganyAsamAcharet | evaM tu praNavAdyasya mantrasya vidhirIritaH || 31\-62|| tatpuruShamatho dhyAyetsarvasampattihetave | mAyAdyasya cha mantrasya haM bIjaM shaktirImiti || 31\-63|| rephastu kIlakaM proktamanyat pUrvavadeva hi | sadyojAtasya mantrasya praNavAMshaiH ShaDaMshakam || 31\-64|| kuryAdyathAvidhiH(dhi) pUrvaM vAmadevasya cha bruve | shakAro bIjamityuktamIkAraH shaktiruchyate || 31\-65|| rephaH kIlakasaMj~naH syAdanyAn pUrvavadAcharet | atheshAnasya mantrasya bIjasyaivaM vidhiH smR^itaH || 31\-66|| evaM gurumukhAt prApya yo japenmantranAyakam | sa eva pUjyaH sarveShAM brahmAdInAM na saMshayaH || 31\-67|| mayApyevaM pratidinaM japyate nR^ipasattama | mantrasyAsya prabhAvena trikAlaj~nAnamApya cha | svaM svaM padamanAyAsAt(gatAH) shakrAdayaH surAH || 31\-68|| tvamapyevaM nR^ipashreShTha maduktamavadhArya cha | ekali~NgaM samArAdhya bhu~NkShva bhogAn yadR^ichChayA || 31\-69|| rAjovAcha \- bhagavan bhavatA pUrvamR^iShyAdiviniyojanam | kathitaM tatra bIjAdi vivichyAkhyAtumarhasi || 31\-70|| R^iShiruvAcha \- Ishvaro jagatAM bIjaM shaktirguNamayI tvajA | paramAtmA tathA buddhirvAyuH kuNDalinIti cha || 31\-71|| chaturvidhe bIjashaktI sarvamantreShu chintayet | j~nAtavyAM(vye) sarvamantreShu bIjashaktI tato nije || 31\-72|| anyathA siddhirodhaH syAt(n) nAtra kAryA vichAraNA || 31\-73|| evaM sa~nchintya sudhiyA purashcharyAM samAcharet | tato homaM tarpaNaM cha pUjAjAM brAhmaNabhojanam | ekalakShaM japenmantraM purashcharaNakR^idbhavet || 31\-74|| nAdhyAto nArchito mantraH susiddho.api prasIdati | nAjaptaH siddhidAnedu(psu)rnAhutaH phalado bhavet || 31\-75|| pUjAhomajapaM dhyAnaM tasmAtkarmachatuShTayam | pratyahaM sAdhakaH kuryAt svayaM chet siddhimichChati || 31\-76|| vR^ithA na kAlaM gamayen nidrAlasyAdinA tathA | ShaDR^ituprasavairdravyairyathAvadanupUjayet || 31\-77|| anirmAlyaM sanirmAlyamarchanaM dvividhaM smR^itam || 31\-78|| divyairmanobhavairdravyairgandhapuShpaiH sragAdibhiH | yadarchanamanirmAlyaM divyabhogApavargadam || 31\-79|| grAmyAraNyAdisambhUtairyAgadravyairmanoramaiH | bhaktairyat kriyate samyak sanirmAlyaM tadarchanam || 31\-80|| jAtamAtrANi puShpANi ghrAtAnyeva nisargataH | pa~nchamishramahAbhUtairbhAnunA shashinA tathA || 31\-81|| prANibhishcha dvirephAdyai pauShpaireva na saMshayaH | ghrAtapuShpAtphalaM siddhyedalpa(lpaM) no mAnaso(se) tathA || 31\-82|| tasmAdaparihAryatvAdanyathA chAnupAyataH | alpabuddhitvato nR^INAM bAhyapuShpairbhavetkriyA || 31\-83|| sA kriyA trividhA j~neyA phalaniShpattihetave | shR^iNu rAjan pravakShyAmi sarvaM yadya(da)nupUrvashaH || 31\-84|| yAgopakaraNaiH sarvaiH kriyamANottamA matA | yathAlabdhairviniShpAdyA dR^iShTaiH pUjA tu madhyamA || 31\-85|| mantrapuShpAttu niShpAdyA pUjA chAdhamasaMj~nitA | ityadhikAribhedena trividhA parikIrtitA || 31\-86|| ityetat kathitaM divyaM rahasyaM sarvasiddhidam | yaH paThechChR^iNuyAdvApi bhaktyA nityaM prapUjya cha | na tasya vidyate ki~nchiddurlabhaM bhuvanatraye || 31\-87|| kShINAyuH prAptamR^ityurvA mahArogahato.api vA | sadyaH sukhamavApnoti dIrghamAyushcha vindati || 31\-88|| tvamapi shraddhayA vatsa pUjanaM shaivamuttamam | kuruShva tvaM mayA dattaM sadyaH shreyo hyavApsyasi || 31\-89|| iti shrIvAyupurANe medapATIye shrImadekali~NgamAhAtmye bAShpAnvayo nAma ekatriMsho.adhyAyaH . 31|| \section{atha dvAtriMsho.adhyAyaH . yAtrAvidhimahotsavavarNanam |} ##32. Upon being asked by Śaunaka ##shaunaka## about who the unrighteous and cruel king in the lineage of Kumbhakarṇa (Mahārāṇā Kumbhā) ##kumbhakarNa (mahArANA kumbhA)## was, Sūta ##sUta## reveals him to be Yoga(Bhoja)raja ##yoga(bhoja)rAja##. The latter's son Raṇavīra ##raNavIra## reinstated the annual Ekaliṅga Yātrā (Utsava) ##ekali~Nga yAtrA (utsava)##. Sūta ##sUta## responds to queries by Śaunaka ##shaunaka## about the Ekaliṅga Yātrā (Utsava) ##ekali~Nga yAtrA (utsava)##.## shaunaka uvAcha \- ko.asau rAjA.abhavattasya kumbhakarNasya chAnvaye | viruddhadharmA krUrAtmA vistareNa vadasva me || 32\-1|| sUta uvAcha \- yogarAja iti khyAtaH krUranakShatrayogataH | bhavAnyAH shApayogena kaleshchApi prabhAvataH || 32\-2|| duShTabhAvaM samAsAdya devAn viprAn munIshvarAn | mithyAbhishApataH keShAM keShA~nchichcheShTayA ruShA || 32\-3|| trAsayAmAsa durbuddhiH shUdrAchAraparAyaNaH | vR^ittilopashcha devAnAM brAhmaNAnAM chakAra ha || 32\-4|| virodhI sarvalokAnAM duShTAnAM pratipAlakaH | madyapAnaparo nityaM veshyAkrIDanakautukI || 32\-5|| dyUtakrIDA tathA chauryaM kulastrINAM cha dharShaNam | AkheTanaM vA prANInAM ghAtanaM tasya bhUpateH || 32\-6|| evaM durvR^ittatastasya mlechChaiH saha virodhataH | AkrAmitaH sarvadesho yuddhaM chApi mahaddhyabhUt || 32\-7|| tasya vApaprabhAveNa svaputreNa nipAtitaH | raNavIreti nAmnA.asau dharmAtmA satyasa~NgaraH | devatA gurubhaktashcha shraddhAvAn shivapUjakaH || 32\-8|| hitaiShI priyavAgdAtA shUdrAchAraparo jayI | devAnAM brAhmaNAnAM cha dadau vR^ittiM cha saMskR^itAm || 32\-9|| prativarShamekali~Nge yAtrAM shivamahotsave | kR^itvA punaH svarAShTre e cha shashAsa pR^ithivImimAm || 32\-10|| shaunaka uvAcha \- ko.aso mahotsavaH shabhbhoH kathaM kasmI(smi)nR^itau dine || 32\-11|| kiM phalaM tasya mAhAtmyaM vidhinA kena vA bhavet | sUta uvAcha \- sAdhu pR^iShTaM tvayA brahman shivasya charitaM mahat || 32\-12|| sarvapApaprashamanaM sarvasampattivardhanam | naranArInR^ipANAM cha manorathaphalapradam || 32\-13|| vrataM pAshupataM nAma shivalokagatipradam | shivabhaktaiH sadA kAryamekali~Ngasya sannidhau || 32\-14|| vasantartau maghoH kR^iShNe pratipadyAM(di) ravau kare | dhenvA saMsmArito deva ekali~NgasamudbhavaH || 32\-15|| ttadA devAH samAjagmurbrahmendrAdyA maharShayaH | gandharvApsarasaH siddhAH kinnarA yakShapannagAH || 32\-16|| divyadundubhayo neduH puShpavR^iShTIrivAkiran | bahukAlaviyogena darshanaM tasya chAbhavat || 32\-17|| shambhuM dR^iShTvA tato devA harShanirbharamAnasAH | pUjAM chakruryathAnyAyaM stutvA divyaiH stavairvibhum || 32\-18|| tadA mahotsavaM chakru(krU) rAtrau jAgaraNena cha | gItavAdyAdibhiH shabhbhuM toShayanmu(nto) muhurmune || 32\-19|| pratipadyA(dA)ditithiShu pUjAM chakrurdivaukasaH | yasyAM yasyAM tithau yena yena shambhaH pratoShitaH || tasyAstasyAstithIshatvaM dadau teShAM sadAshivaH || 32\-20|| chaturdashyAM svayaM devo mahotsavamathAkarot | harShayAmAsa tAn devAn mumude shirasA(shivayA) saha || 32\-21|| shaunaka uvAcha \- shambhunA sthApitA ye.atra tithIshAstAn vadasvaM me | yeShAM vij~nAnataH sUta phalamApnoti mAnavaH || 32\-22|| sUta uvAcha \- agnirbrahmA tathA gaurI gaNeshaH pannageshvaraH | skandhau(ndo)ravirbhairavashcha durgA dharmo.atha vishvabhR^it || 32\-23|| viShNurmanmathashambhushcha chandrashcha pitarastathA | pratipadyAdyamAntaM (?) tu tithIshAH parikIrtitAH || 32\-25|| tAsu teShAM pUjanAchcha ekali~NgaH prasIdati | saMvatsaraphalaM pUrNaM prApnuvanti narottamAH || tasya vratavidhiM vakShye pakShaikotsavavartane || 32\-26|| pratipadyA(dA)disarvAsu tIthIshu(tiShu) kramato yajet | sambhAraM sarvamAsAdya yAtrAyAshcha shivasya cha || 32\-27|| pUrvedyuH snAnashauchAdIn kR^itvA rAtrau haviShyabhuk | brahmachArI bhUmishAyI yajjAgratamanusmaran || 32\-28|| prAtarutthAya gurvAdIn natvAhnikaM samAcharet | puNyAhaM vAchayitvA cha svastivAchanapUrvakam || 32\-29|| gaNeshAdIMshcha sampUjya kuladevAMstathA dvijAn | suvAsinIH kumArIshcha santoShya dattadakShiNaH || 32\-30|| sa~NkalpaM kArayedbhaktyA adyetyAdi (?) prayogataH | niyamaM ki~nchidAlambya yAtrAM kuryAt prasannadhI(dhIH) || 32\-31|| jaya shambho mahAdeva pArvatIsha jagatpate | ekali~Nga kR^ipAsindho trAhi mAM sharaNAgatAm(tam) || 32\-32|| ityuchchArya shanairmArga gachChannauddhatyavarjitaH | dayAvAnnakR^itadroho vAdyAdyaistoShayan shivam || 32\-33|| rAtrI jAgaraNaM kurvan gItanR^ityAdibhirmudA | paurANairvA kathAlApairbhaktibhAvasamanvitaiH || 32\-34|| prApya nAgahradaM kShetramupavAsaM charenmudA | prAtarutthAya shraddhAvAn prAtaHkR^ityAdikAH kriyAH || 32\-35|| kR^itvendrasarasi snAnaM vidhinA bhasmadhAraNam | rudrAkShAMshcha tathA shIrShe karNayorvakShasI(si) bhuje || 32\-36|| prANAyAmAdi sandhyA(ndhyAM) cha kuryAttarpaNameva cha | shrAddhaM kR^itvA yathAshaktyA dAnaM dadyAtsubhaktitaH || 32\-37|| tatrendreshaM samabhyarchya bhairavAdIn tato yajet | vindhyavAsAM chaikali~NgaM ShoDashairupachArakaiH || 32\-38|| santoShya gItanR^ityAdyaiH stutvA natvAbhinandya cha | brAhmaNAn bhojayet pashchAt pAyasAdyaiH susaMskR^itaiH || 32\-39|| gobhUhiraNyadAnAni datvA natvA.abhinandayet | svakuTumbasamAyuktaH pAraNaM cha samAcharet || 32\-40|| rAtrau jAgaraNaM kuryAchChivasa~NkIrtanAdibhiH | evaM yaH kurute bhaktyA na vighnaiH paribhUyate || 32\-41|| dhanadhAnyasamR^iddhaishcha svajanaiH saha modate | tataH pratipadAyAntu prAtarutthAya daihikam || 32\-42|| AvashyakaM cha kR^itvA.atha snAyAdindrasarovare | AhnikaM cha nivR^ityAtha (nirvartyAtha) ekali~NgaM samuchcharet || 32\-43|| ekali~Ngasya chAgneyyAmagnIshvaramathArchayet | agninA pUjitaH shambhuH prAdurbhUtastadagrataH || 32\-44|| varaM varaya bhadraM te yatte manasi vartate | shivasya vachanaM shrutvA praNamyAgniruvAcha ha || 32\-45|| ojastejo balaM j~nAnaM yaj~nAdikarmasAdhanam | tvatpAdapUjanaM chAstu sAnnidhyaM te.astu me sadA || 32\-46|| shiva uvAcha \- tathA.astu tava nAmnA.ahaM sthAsyAmyatraiva pAvaka | agnIshvareti mAM bhaktyA pUjAM kurvanti ye narAH || 32\-47|| teShAM saukhyaM dhanaM dhAnyamArogyaM chA~NgapATavam | nAgnijaM cha bhayaM teShAM pAparogAndi ki~nchana || 32\-48|| mamAgre shrAddhadAnAdi japahomAdikAH kriyAH | vidhinA ye prakurvanti labhate(nte) vA~nChitaM phalam || 32\-49|| sUta uvAcha \- ityuktvA li~NgarUpeNa sthitastatraiva sha~NkaraH | pratipadyAM(di)madhoH pUjAM visheSheNa samAcharet || 32\-50|| rAtrI jAgaraNaM gItavAdyAdyaistoShayechChivam | evaM yaH pUjayedbhaktyA sarvAn kAmAn samashnute || 32\-51|| dvitIyAyAM visheSheNa kR^itvAhnikavidhAnataH | ekali~NgAchcha IshAnyAM brahmeshvaramathArchayet || 32\-52|| svayambhuvA purArAdhya(ddho) rudrapAThAdibhiH shivaH | prasannavaradaH shambhurAvirbhUtastadagrataH || 32\-53|| tatra shrAddhaM japo homo vidyAdAnAdikaM kR^itam | tadakShayaphalaM yAti brahmeshasya prasAdataH || 32\-54|| rAtrI jAgaraNaM kuryAt tU(to) yantrikayuto mudA | pArAyaNaM vA vedasya purANashravaNAdibhiH || 32\-55|| bhuktvA bhogyAn yathAkAmAn shivaloke mahIyate | tR^itIyAyAM vindhyavAsAM pUjayedbhuktimuktidAm || 32\-56|| Agamoktena vidhinA ShoDashairupachArakaiH | suvAsinIH kumArIshcha pUjayeddevatAdhiyA || 32\-57|| bhUShaNaiH paTTakUlaishcha dakShiNAbhishcha toShayet | gItanR^ityAdinA rAtrau mahotsavaM samAcharet || 32\-58|| saubhAgyaM vardhate tasya putrapautrAdisampadaH | avaidhavyaM cha nArINAM sarvamA~Ngalyavardhanam || 32\-59|| shatachaNDyAdikaM karma japahomAdikaM kR^itam | vindhyavAsAprasAdena tadakShayaphalaM labhet || 32\-60|| chaturthyAM tu gaNeshasya pUjanaM vidhivachcharet | dUrvA~Nkurai raktapuShpaiH sindUraimodakaiH phalaiH || 32\-61|| nAlikeraiH pAnakaishcha tarpayedvighnanAyakam | sa~NgItAdyaishcha santoShya stutyAdyaishcha subhaktitaH || 32\-62|| nirvighnaM jAyate tasya sarvakAryeShu sarvadA | pa~nchamyAM takShakeshasya pUjanaM kArayedbudhaH || 32\-63|| kuNDe takShakake snAtvA shrAddhaM kR^itvA vidhAnataH | brAhmaNAn bhojayet pashchAt pAyasAdyaishcha ShaDrasai(saiH) || 32\-64|| gItaM turyAdibhistatra jAgaraM kArayennishi | nAgAnAM vA.atha sarpANAM bhItistasya na jAyate || 32\-65|| saubhAgyaM dhanadhAnyAdi ratnAni vividhAni cha | labhate vA~nChitaM sarvamekali~NgaprasAdataH || 32\-66|| tataH ShaShThyAM kumArasya pUjA kAryA visheShataH | tatra shrAddhAdikaM karma dAnAni vividhAni cha || 32\-67|| dattamakShayatAM yAti shivaloke mahIyate | tasya chaurabhayaM nAsti vyAghrAdibhyashcha karhichit || 32\-68|| shatruto na bhayaM tasya sa~NgrAme vijayI bhavet | vyavahAre raNe durge sarvatraiva jayI bhavet || 32\-69|| saptamyAM bhAskaraM bhaktyA pUjanaM vidhivachcharet | raktachandanadUrvAbhiH puShpai raktAshvamArajaiH || 32\-70|| arghyaiH prINAti savitA samantra maNDalAdibhiH | japAdikaM kR^itaM tatra tatsarvaM saphalaM bhavet || 32\-71|| aShTamyAM bhairaveshasya pUjA kAryA visheShataH | Agamoktena vidhinA balidAnAdibhistathA || 32\-72|| rAtrau cha gItanR^ityAdyairmahotsavaM samAcharet | santoShya bhairavaM bhaktyA sarvAn kAmAn samashnute || 32\-73|| sarvApadbhyo vimuchyeta sarvatra vijayI bhavet | bhUtapretapishAchAdyairnivighnaiH paribhUyate || 32\-74|| navamyAM pUjayeddurgAM shuchiH prayatamAnasaH | ShoDashairupachAraistu balidAnAdibhirmudA || 32\-75|| homaM kuryAchcha vidhivachChatachaNDyAdimAntrikam | japAdikaM kR^itaM tatra tadakShayaphalaM bhavet || 32\-76|| dashamyAM pUjayedbhaktyA dharmeshvaraM dvijottama | dakShiNe chaikali~Ngasya dharmeNArAdhitaH purA || 32\-77|| tasya pUjanamAtreNa yamabhItirna jAyate | na pApeShu bhavedbuddhiH sadA dharme matirbhavet || 32\-78|| ekAdashyAM visheSheNa viShNorArAdhanaM charet | pa~nchAmR^itaiH sugandhaishcha tulasIshatapatrakaiH || 32\-79|| nAnAbhUShaNavastrAdyaidhUpadIpaiH subhaktitaH | naivedyaiH ShaDrasopetaiH pAyasairmadhurAnvitaiH || 32\-70|| nIrAjanAdibhiH kR^itvA upavAsaM samAcharet | rAtrau jAgaraNaM kuryAdgItavAdyAdibhirmudA || 32\-81|| shrAddhaM dAnaM japo homaH kR^itaM tadakShayaM bhavet | dvAdashyAM pUjayedbhaktyA lakShmInArAyaNaM harim || 32\-82|| ShoDashairupachAraistu sampUjya stavanAdibhiH | brAhmaNAn bhojayedbhaktyA pAyasAdyairmannoramaiH || 32\-83|| dInAnanAthAn santoShya pAraNaM cha samAcharet | sa~NgItavidhinA rAtrau jAgaraM kArayennaraH | sarvapApavinirmukto viShNuloke mahIyate || 32\-84|| trayodashyAM tu kAmeshaM pUjayetsusamAhitaH || 32\-85|| pUrvatashchaikali~Ngasya kumArasya cha dakShiNe | kAmenArAdhitaH shambhustannAmnA.abhUnmaheshvaraH || 32\-86|| pUjayettaM vidhAnena rAtrau jAgaraNAdibhiH | mahotsavaM gItanR^ityairitihAsakathAnakaiH || 32\-87|| sukhasobhAgyasaundaryaM saujanyaM labhate naraH | priyatvaM sarvalokeShu kaushalyaM syAtkalAsu cha || 32\-88|| tatra dAnAdikaM karma shivApriyakaraM bhavet | yaM yaM chintayate kAmaM taM taM prApnoti vai naraH || 32\-89|| chaturdashyAM visheSheNa ekali~NgaM samA(ma)rchayet | pa~nchashuddhiM vidhAyAdau tato yajanamAcharet || 32\-90|| shaunaka uvAcha \- pa~nchashuddhiH kathaM kuryAdyena pUjAphalaM labhet | vidhAnaM tasya me brUhi sarvaj~no.asi mato mama || 32\-81|| sUta uvAcha \- AtmasthAnaM dravyamantraM devashuddhishcha pa~nchamI | yAvanna kurute brahman tAvaddevArchanaM kutaH || 32\-92|| snAnabhUtena saMshuddhiH prANAyAmAdibhistathA | ShaDa~NgAdyakhilairnyAsairAtmashuddhirudIritA || 32\-93|| sanmArjanA.anulepAdyairdarpaNodaravat kR^itam | vitAnadhUpadIpAdyaiH puShpamAlAdishobhitam || 32\-94|| pa~nchavarNarajashchitraM sthAnashuddhiritIritA | pUjAdravyANi samprokShya mUlamantrairvidhAnavit || 32\-95|| darshayeddhenumudrAM vai dravyashuddhirudIritA | grathitA mAtR^ikAvarNaimU(rmU)lamantrAkSharANi cha || 32\-96|| kramotkramatrirAvR^ittirmantrashuddhirudIritA | pIThe devaM pratiShThApya sakalIkR^itya mantravit || 32\-97|| mUlamantreNa dIpinyA mAlinyA.ardhodakena cha | trivAraM prokShayedvidvAn devashuddhiritIritA || 32\-98|| pa~nchashuddhiM vidhAyetthaM pashchAdyajanamAcharet | sA pUjA saphalA j~neyA chAnyathA niShphalA bhavet || 32\-99|| ShoDashairupachAraishcha rudrapAdAdisUktakaiH | pa~nchAmR^itaiH sugandhAdbhirvastrAla~NkArabhUShaNaiH || 32\-100|| sugandhaiH ku~NkumAdyaishcha puShpairnAnAvidhaiH shubhaiH | dhUpairdivyaishcha dIpaishcha pakvAnnaiH pAyasAdibhiH || 32\-101|| pAnIyairdivyatAmbUlaistoShayejjagadIshvaram | nIrAjanaM cha karpUrairdivyavAditrasaMyutam || 32\-102|| ChatraM cha chAmare chArpya vyajanaM darpaNaM tathA | sa~NgItaM naTanATyaM cha purANashravaNAdikam || 32\-103|| rAtrau jAgaraNaM kAryaM mahotsavavidhAnataH | svayaM saMharShayan devAn shambhunA.api yataH kR^itam || 32\-104|| devaiH sampUjitaH shambhuH prasanno bhaktavatsalaH | toShayAmAsa devAdIn yathAyogyavidhAnataH || 32\-105|| pUjitAstarpitAH sarve sthApitAH svasamantataH | uvAcha parayA prItyA lokAnAM hitakAmyayA || 32\-106|| shambhuruvAcha \- adyaprabhR^iti bho devA vArShikIyaM mahotsavam | ye kariShyanti madbhaktyA teShAM puNyodayo bhavet || 32\-107|| sarvAn kAmAn pUrayadhvaM nijabhaktAn prasannataH (sarvAn kAmAn pUrayadhvaM svabhaktAnAM prasAdataH) || 32\-108|| chaturddashyAM sadA pUjA(jAM) ye kariShyanti bhatparAH | aishvaryaM vijayaM rAjyamArogyaM prApnuvanti te | bhuktvA bhogAn yathAkAmAn shivaloke mahIyate || 32\-109|| sUta uvAcha \- ityuktvAtha surAn devaH sthitastatraiva toShaya(ShitaH) | amAvasyAM paurNamAsyAM somanAthaM prapUjayet || 32\-110|| tatra shrAddhAdikaM kAryamanantaphaladaM bhavet | rAtrI jAgaraNaM kuryAchChivabhaktiparAyaNaH || 32\-111|| shivadhyAnaparo nityaM shivanAmAnukIrtayan | sarvaM shivamayaM pashyan bhuktimuktyoshcha bhAjanaH(nam) || 32\-112|| vidhinA vA miSheNApi vyAsa~NgAdvA prayatnataH | kurvanti vArShikIM yAtrAmekali~Ngasya sannidhau || 32\-113|| sarvapApairvinirmuktA yAnti shambhoH paraM padam | pakShamAtraM cha me(ye) bhaktyA shivapUjAM vidhAnataH || 32\-114|| kariShyanti mahAtmAna ekali~Ngasya sannidhau | sarvayaj~naphalaM te vai labhante bhuvi mAnavAH || 32\-115|| pakShArddhaM vA prakurvanti hyekali~Ngamahotsavam | sarvatIrthakR^itaM puNyaM shivasAyujyadaM bhavet || 32\-116|| ekAdashyAdidarshAntaM mahatpuNyaphalapradam | pa~ncharAtraM visheSheNa bhaktyA mahotsavaM charet || 32\-117|| prINAti sha~NkaraH sAkShAdbhavatAnAmabhayapradaH | bahunA kimihoktena shivasAyujyadAyakam || 32\-118|| vAyunA kathitaM pUrvaM nAradAya mahAtmane | ekali~Ngasya mAhAtmyaM tavAgre kathitaM mayA || 32\-119|| ye shR^iNvanti samAhitAH shivakathAM pApaughavidhvaMsinIM pAThaM shuddhamanAH karoti manujaH saMsArasindhuplavam | te saukhyaM dhanadhAnyabandhusujanairbhuktvA yatheShTAn sukhAn prApyAnte shivalokamakShayasukhaM sAyujyatAM shAmbhavAH || 32\-120|| yAtrAbha~NgaM ye kariShyanti mUDhAH shambhordveShaM sajjanAnAM cha duShTAH ye(te) pachyante kumbhipAkAdighore nAnAyonIrbhrAmyamANAdhamAste shambhoryAtrAM yatnataHkArayanti sAhAyyaM vA kAyavAgniH(bhiH) prakuryAt(ryuH) mArge kShetre chAnnadAnaM prapAdi kurvante ye prItatAM yAti shambhuH || 32\-122|| sadyo vAmastvaghoraH puruSha iti mukhairIshvaro.apIndukAShThA\- vAchI pUrvordhvagaiH satkujalashuchimarutkhairvidhAtA rameshaH | rudrashcheshaH sadAdiH shiva iti jagatsR^iShTisaMsthAnanAshA\- ntarddhAnAnugrahaishcha praNavamayagurushchaikali~Ngo.avatAdvaH || 32\-123|| iti shrIvAyupurANe medapATIye shrImadekali~NgamAhAtmye yAtrAvidhimahotsavavarNanaM nAma dvAtriMsho.adhyAyaH . 32|| || iti shrIvAyupurANe medapATIye ekali~NgamAhAtmyaM (paurANikaM) sampUrNam || ## Notes: EkaliṅgaMāhātmyam ##ekali~NgamAhAtmyam##, that constitutes a SthalaPurāṇa ##sthalapurANa## and SthalaMāhātmyam ##sthalamAhAtmyam##, has been composed in two styles - Paurāṇika ##paurANika## and Kāvyamaya ##kAvyamaya##. It includes the descriptions about the manifestation of the Ekaliṅga Śiva Kṣetra ##ekali~Nga shiva kShetra## in relation to the story of the duo - Baṣpa Rājā ##bAShpa rAjA## - Hārīta Muni ##hArIta muni##, and the lineage of kings of Citrakūṭa ##chitrakUTa## (now k.a. Cittaur̤agar̤ha ##chittau.Daga.Dha##) and Medapāṭa ##medapATa## (now k.a. Mevār̤a mevA.Da) including Mahārāṇā Kumbhā ##mahArANA kumbhA##. Baṣpa Rājā ##bAShpa rAjA## is now popularly known as Bappā Rāvala ##bappA rAvala##. The VāyuPurāṇam ##vAyupurANam## has been attributed to be the source composition of EkaliṅgaMāhātmyam ##ekali~NgamAhAtmyam## as the main narrator of the same is Vāyu ##vAyu##. EkaliṅgaMāhātmyam - Paurāṇika ##ekali~NgamAhAtmyam \- paurANika## is composed in 32 chapters that are given on this page with a brief summary of each chapter. Shloka/Line formatting and numbering from 8-66 to 8-69 in the source text, seems to require some editing. Verse 121 of chapter 32 is either missing or the numbering after verse 120 is incorrect. Proofread and summary by Ruma Dewan \medskip\hrule\obeylines Please send corrections to sanskrit@cheerful.com Last updated \today https://sanskritdocuments.org \end{document}